Skip to main content

Full text of "Ben Kutcher's illustrated edition of A house of pomegranates"

See other formats


*•  ♦*  K  V 


,0*  '*o 


^     , 


- 


^6* 


0  c    °  °    •» 


o 


Ho, 


?►      "TV 

*     cr  <*- 


*   A* 


4  o 


0?  a%  °- 


o  V 


•w 


<#\        *  o   »  o  ' 


■  ,  '  . 


^  V  f  *   •  °-  C\  .0  .5 


^d« 


*4  *M%2 


******  :*£ii£a  *  *  *sfe* 

-  6/\  -^Si-:  A  lip  /\ l- 

0  ^'  ,>o  > 


^0^ 


4> 


^  -5,°     -L^xL 


***** 


■<5>  rt>  n    «     C 


»       c 


•i&5&>  ^  </  'iSter-  **  ** 


*V"*       ;^f^;       ,SSV 


"oV* 


v*»  (V  °  0\Ofc 


te^sr^tmztM&te^^  KuTtEar 


THE  YOUNG  KING 

HE  stood  there  in  the  raiment  of  a  king,  and  the  gates  of  the 
Jewel  Shrine  flew  open,  and  from  the  crystal  of  the  many -rayed 
monstrance  shone  a  mavelous  and  mystical  light. 


BEN    KUTCHER'S 
Illustrated    Edition    of 

A 
HOUSE  of  POMEGRANATES 

and  the  story  of 

THE  NIGHTINGALE  and  THE  ROSE 

By    OSCAR   WILDE 

with  an  introduction  by 
H.  L.  MENCKEN 


A-SEQy 

ENJTES 


£ 


5  .', -■-;?! 
-■■■  ;-,- 1 


NEW  YORK 

MOFFAT,  YARD  AND  COMPANY 

1918 


ILLUSTRATIONS  COPYRIGHTED,  I918, 
BY 

Moffat,  Yard  &  Company 


o«nfanwr  offk* 

»P»   K  lift 


OCT  15  iai8 


CONTENTS 

PAGE 

The  Happy  Prince i 

The  Nightingale  and  the  Rose 19 

The  Selfish  Giant 31 

The  Young  King 41 

The  Star-Child 65 

The  Fisherman  and  His  Soul 93 

The  Birthday  of  the  Infanta 151 


LIST  OF  ILLUSTRATIONS 

The  Young  King Frontispiece 

FACING  PAGE 

The  Young  King  and  the  Weaver 48 

The  Young  King  and  the  Pearl  Diver 52 

The  Young  King  and  the  Pilgrim 54 

The  Nobles  Were  Waiting  for  Him 58 

The  Star  Child 66 

"Thou  Art  My  Son" 74 

"He  Heard  from  a  Thicket  as  from  Some  One  in  Pain"  82 

The  Fisherman  and  the  King's  Daughter 94 

The  Witch's  Dance 108 

The  Fisherman  Sends  Forth  His  Soul 112 

The  Birthday  of  the  Infanta 152 

"The  Most  Grotesque  Monster  He  Had  Ever  Beheld"  174 

"Your  Little  Dwarf  Will  Never  Dance  Again"      .      .      .  176 


PREFACE 

A  HOUSE  OF  POMEGRANATES"  was  done 
almost  exactly  at  the  middle  point  of  Wilde's 
career  as  an  author,  and  in  the  days,  coincidently,  of 
his  soundest  and  least  perturbed  celebrity.  His 
poems,  his  posturings  and  his  high  services  to  W.  S. 
Gilbert  and  to  Punch  were  beginning  to  recede; 
ahead  of  him  were  "Salome,"  the  four  West  End 
comedies,  and  catastrophe.  Relatively  placid  wa- 
ters surrounded  him,  shining  in  the  sun.  He  had 
been  married,  and  had  got  over  it.  There  was  a 
pleasant  jingle  of  gold,  or,  at  all  events,  of  silver 
in  his  pocket.  The  foremost  reviews  of  the  day  were 
open  to  him.  He  was  not  only  a  popular  success,  a 
figure  in  the  public  eye;  he  was,  more  importantly, 
beginning  to  get  the  attention  of  men  of  sense,  to 
be  taken  with  growing  seriousness,  to  feel  firm 
ground  under  him.  And  in  age  he  was  thirty-six, 
with  the  gas  of  youth  oozed  out  and  the  stiffening  of 
the  climacteric  not  yet  set  in. 

So  situated,  pleasantly  becalmed  between  two 
storms,  he  wrote  "A  House  of  Pomegranates,"  and 
into  it,  I  have  always  believed,  he  put  the  most  ac- 

i 


PREFACE 

curate  and,  on  the  whole,  the  most  ingratiating  reve- 
lation of  his  essential  ideas  that  was  ever  to  get  upon 
paper.  And  without,  of  course,  stating  them  at  all — 
not  a  hint  of  exposition,  of  persuasion,  of  pedagogy 
is  in  the  book.  But  that  is  precisely  what  gives  them, 
there,  their  clarity  and  validity;  they  are  not  spoken 
for,  they  speak  for  themselves — and  this  is  always 
the  way  a  man  sets  forth  the  faith  that  is  in  him  most 
honestly  and  most  illuminatingly,  not  by  arguing  for 
it  like  some  tin-pot  evangelist,  but  by  exhibiting  it 
like  an  artist.  Here  we  have  the  authentic  Wilde, 
the  Wilde  who  explains  and  dignifies  all  the  lesser 
and  more  self-conscious  Wildes.  He  is  simply  one 
who  stands  ecstatic  before  a  vision  of  prodigious  and 
almost  intolerable  beauty,  a  man  haunted  by  inef- 
fable magnificences  of  color,  light,  mass  and  line, 
a  rapt  and  garrulous  drunkard  of  the  eye.  He  is  one 
who  apprehended  loveliness  in  the  world,  not  as 
sound,  not  as  idea,  not  as  order,  not  as  syllogism, 
above  all,  not  as  law,  but  as  picture  pure  and  simple 
— as  an  ocular  image  leaping  with  life,  gorgeous  in 
its  variety,  infinite  in  its  significances.  And  in  the 
face  of  that  enchanting  picture,  standing  spellbound 
before  its  eloquent  and  narcotic  forms,  responding 
with  all  senses  to  its  charming  and  intricate  details, 
he  appears  before  us  as  the  type  of  all  that  the 
men  of  his  race  and  time  were  not — as  a  rebel 
almost  colossal   in   the  profound   artlessness  of  his 

ii 


PREFACE 

denial.  What  he  denied  was  the  whole  moral  order 
of  the  world — the  fundamental  assumption  of  the 
Anglo-Saxon  peoples.  What  he  set  up  was  a  theory 
of  the  world  as  purely  aesthetic  spectacle,  superb  in 
its  beauty,  sufficiently  its  own  cause  and  motive,  or- 
dered only  by  its  own  inner  laws,  and  as  innocent 
of  all  ethical  import  and  utility  as  the  precession  of 
the  equinoxes. 

In  this  denial,  of  course,  there  was  a  challenge, 
and  in  that  challenge  was  Wilde's  undoing.  To  see 
him  merely  as  a  commonplace  and  ignoble  misde- 
meanant, taken  accidentally  in  some  secret  swinish- 
ness and  condemned  to  a  routine  doom  for  that 
swinishness  alone,  is  to  accept  a  view  of  him  that  is 
impossibly  journalistic  and  idiotic.  He  stood  in  the 
dock  charged  with  a  good  deal  more  than  private 
viciousness,  and  the  punishment  he  got  was  a  good 
deal  more  than  private  viciousness  ever  provokes, 
even  from  agents  of  the  law  who  seek  acquittal  of 
themselves  in  their  flogging  of  the  criminal.  What 
he  was  intrinsically  accused  of,  and  what  he  was  so 
barbarously  punished  for,  was  a  flouting  of  the 
premises  upon  which  the  whole  civilization  of  his 
time  was  standing — a  blasphemous  attempt  upon  the 
gods  that  all  docile  and  well-disposed  men  believed 
in,  even  in  the  midst  of  disservice — an  heretical 
preaching  of  predicates  and  valuations  that  threat- 
ened to  make  a  new  generation  see  the  world  in  a 

iii 


PREFACE 

new  way,  to  the  unendurable  confusion  of  the  old 
one.  In  brief,  his  true  trial  was  in  the  character  of  a 
heretic,  and  the  case  before  the  actual  jury  was  no 
more  than  a  symbol  of  a  quite  medieval  summoning 
of  the  secular  arm.  What  the  secular  arm  thought 
of  it  I  have  often  wondered — so  astoundingly  vast  a 
hub-bub  over  an  affair  of  everyday!  Surely  fish  of 
precisely  the  same  spots  were  coming  into  the  net 
constantly,  and  in  the  sea  of  London  there  were  many 
more,  and  some  much  larger  to  the  eye.  But  Wilde, 
in  truth,  was  the  largest  of  them  all.  He  had  been 
marked  for  a  long  while,  and  delicately  pursued. 
Lines  had  been  cast  for  him;  watchers  had  waited; 
there  was  a  sort  of  affrighted  and  unspoken  vow  to 
dispose  of  him.  And  so,  when  he  was  hauled  in  at 
last,  it  was  a  good  deal  more  than  the  mere  taking 
of  another  spotted  fish. 

Thus  I  see  the  whole  transaction,  so  obscenely  wal- 
lowed in  by  the  indignant  and  unintelligent,  and  thus 
I  see  Wilde  himself — as  one  who  cried  up  too  impu- 
dently, too  eloquently,  and,  above  all,  too  persua- 
sively a  philosophy  that  was  out  of  its  time.  As  for- 
midably ardent  and  potent  upon  the  other  side,  I 
haven't  the  slightest  doubt  that  his  pathological 
sportings  in  the  mire  might  have  gone  unchallenged, 
or  at  all  events  unwhooped.  One  hears  of  such 
things  in  Y.  M.  C.  A.'s  often  enough,  but  in  whis- 
pers; the  very  newspapers  show  discretion;  surely 

iv 


PREFACE 

no  great  state  trials  ensue.  But  here  was  a  man 
who  had  done  a  great  deal  more  than  bring  a  pass- 
ing stench  into  the  synagogue.  Here  was  one  who 
had  brought  a  scarlet  woman  there,  and  paraded  her 
up  and  down,  and  shoved  the  croaking  Iokanaan 
back  into  his  rain-barrel,  and  invited  the  young  men 
to  consider  the  dignity  and  preciousness  of  beauty, 
and  fluttered  even  the  old  ones  with  his  Byzantine 
tales.  Here,  in  brief,  was  one  to  be  put  down  in  swift 
dudgeon  if  disaster  was  to  be  avoided — if  the  con- 
cept of  life  as  a  bondage  to  implacable  law  was  to 
stand  unshaken — if  the  moral  order  of  the  world, 
or,  at  least,  of  that  little  corner  of  it,  was  to  hold  out 
against  a  stealthy  and  abominable  paganism.  Wilde 
was  the  first  unmistakable  anti-Puritan,  the  first  un- 
compromising enemy  of  the  essential  Puritan  char- 
acter— the  fear  of  beauty.  He  was  destroyed,  on  the 
one  hand,  because  he  was  getting  power.  He  was 
destroyed,  on  the  other  hand,  because  he  was  funda- 
mentally weak. 

That  weakness  resided,  in  part,  in  a  childish  van- 
ity, an  empty  desire  for  superficial  consideration, 
that  was  peculiar  to  the  man,  but  the  rest  of  it,  and 
perhaps  the  larger  part,  had  deeper  roots.  It  be- 
longed to  his  race,  to  the  ineradicable  Scotticism  of 
the  North  of  Ireland  Protestant;  one  perceives  the 
same  quality,  lavishly  displayed,  in  George  Bernard 
Shaw — a  congenital  Puritanism  beneath  the  surface 

v 


PREFACE 

layer  of  anti-Puritanism,  a  sort  of  moral  revolt 
against  the  moral  axiom,  a  civil  war  with  fortunes 
that  vary  curiously,  and  often  astonishingly.  Wilde, 
as  a  youth,  went  to  Greece  with  Mahaffy,  and  came 
home  a  professed  Greek,  but  underneath  there  were 
always  Northern  reservations,  a  Northern  habit  of 
conscience,  a  Northern  incapacity  for  Mediterranean 
innocence.  One  gets  here,  it  seems  to  me,  an  explana- 
tion of  many  things — his  squeamishness  in  certain 
little  ways  (all  his  work,  in  phrase,  is  as  "clean" 
as  Walter  Pater's  or  Leonardo's)  ;  his  defective  grasp 
of  the  concept  of  honor,  as  opposed  to  that  of  morals ; 
the  strange  limits  set  upon  his  aesthetic  reactions 
(e.g.,  his  anesthesia  to  music)  ;  his  touches  of  gross- 
ness;  his  inability  to  distinguish  between  aristocracy 
and  mere  social  consideration;  most  of  all,  that  irre- 
pressible inner  reminder  which  led  him  constantly 
to  stand  aghast,  so  to  speak,  before  his  own  heresies — 
that  pressing  and  ineradicable  sense  of  their  diabol- 
ism. In  a  word,  the  man  was  quite  unable  to  throw 
off  his  inheritance  entirely.  It  dogged  him  in  the 
midst  of  his  prosperity.  It  corrupted  his  sincerity. 
It  sent  doubts  to  tease  him,  and  flung  him  into  hollow 
extravagances  of  self-assertion.  And  when,  in  the 
end,  he  faced  a  tremendous  and  inexorable  issue,  he 
met  it  in  an  almost  typically  Puritanical  manner — 
that  is,  timorously,  evasively,  dishonestly,  with  an 
eye  upon  the  crowd,  almost  morally — as  you  will  find 

vi 


PREFACE 


set  forth  at  length,  if  you  are  interested,  in  Frank 
Harris'  capital  biography. 

In  a  word,  Wilde  was,  at  bottom,  a  second-rate 
man,  and  so  inferior  to  his  cause  that  he  came  near 
ditching  it.  One  gets,  from  the  accounts  of  those 
who  were  in  close  relations  with  him,  a  feeling  of 
repugnance  like  that  bred  by  the  familiar  "good 
man";  he  was,  on  his  plane,  as  insufferable  as  a 
Methodist  is  on  his.  But  there  was  in  him  something 
that  is  surely  not  in  the  Methodist,  and  that  was  a 
capacity  for  giving  his  ideas  a  dignity  not  in  him- 
self— a  talent  as  artist  which,  at  its  best,  was  almost 
enough  to  conceal  his  limitations  as  a  man.  What  he 
did  with  words  was  a  rare  and  lovely  thing.  Him- 
self well-nigh  tone-deaf,  he  got  into  them  a  sonorous 
and  majestic  music.  Himself  hideous,  he  fashioned 
them  into  complex  and  brilliant  arabesques  of  beauty. 
Himself  essentially  shallow  and  even  bogus,  he  gave 
them  thunderous  eloquence,  an  austere  dignity  al- 
most Biblical,  the  appearance  of  high  sincerity  that 
goes  with  all  satisfying  art.  In  these  stories,  I  be- 
lieve, he  is  at  his  best.  His  mere  flashiness  is  reduced 
to  very  little;  his  ideas,  often  hollow,  are  submerged 
in  feelings;  he  seems  to  forget  his  followers,  his 
place,  his  celebrity,  and  to  devote  himself  wholly 
to  his  work;  he  is  the  artist  emancipated,  for  the  mo- 
ment, from  the  other  things  that  he  was,  and  the 
worse  things  that  he  tried  to  be.    I  know  of  no  mod- 

vii 


PREFACE 

ern  English  that  projects  color  and  warmth  and  form 
more  brilliantly,  or  that  serves  more  nobly  the  high 
purposes  of  beauty,  or  that  stands  further  from  the 
flaccid  manner  and  uses  of  everyday  stupidity. 
There  are  faults  in  it,  true  enough.  At  times  it  grows 
self-conscious,  labored,  almost  sing-song.  But  in  the 
main  it  is  genuinely  distinguished — in  the  main  it  is 
signal  work. 

H.  L.  Mencken. 


Vlll 


THE  HAPPY  PRINCE 


THE  HAPPY  PRINCE 

HIGH  above  the  city,  on  a  tall  column,  stood  the 
statue  of  the  Happy  Prince.  He  was  gilded 
all  over  with  thin  leaves  of  fine  gold,  for  eyes  he  had 
two  bright  sapphires,  and  a  large  red  ruby  glowed 
on  his  sword-hilt. 

He  was  very  much  admired  indeed.  "He  is  as 
beautiful  as  a  weathercock,"  remarked  one  of  the 
Town  Councilors  who  wished  to  gain  a  reputation 
for  having  artistic  tastes;  "only  not  quite  so  useful," 
he  added,  fearing  lest  people  should  think  him  un- 
practical, which  he  really  was  not. 

"Why  can't  you  be  like  the  Happy  Prince?"  asked 
a  sensible  mother  of  her  little  boy  who  was  crying 
for  the  moon.  "The  Happy  Prince  never  dreams  of 
crying  for  anything." 

"I  am  glad  there  is  some  one  in  the  world  who  is 
quite  happy,"  muttered  a  disappointed  man  as  he 
gazed  at  the  wonderful  statue. 

"He  looks  just  like  an  angel,"  said  the  Charity 
Children  as  they  came  out  of  the  cathedral  in  their 
bright  scarlet  cloaks,  and  their  clean  white  pinafores. 

"How  do  you  know?"  said  the  Mathematical  Mas- 
ter, "you  have  never  seen  one." 

i 


A  HOUSE  OF  POMEGRANATES 

"Ah!  but  we  have,  in  our  dreams,"  answered  the 
children,  and  the  Mathematical  Master  frowned  and 
looked  very  severe,  for  he  did  not  approve  of  chil- 
dren dreaming. 

One  night  there  flew  over  the  city  a  little  Swallow. 
His  friends  had  gone  away  to  Egypt  six  weeks  be- 
fore, but  he  had  stayed  behind,  for  he  was  in  love 
with  the  most  beautiful  Reed.  He  had  met  her  early 
in  the  spring  as  he  was  flying  down  the  river  after  a 
big  yellow  moth,  and  had  been  so  attracted  by  her 
slender  waist  he  had  stopped  to  talk  to  her. 

"Shall  I  love  you?"  said  the  Swallow,  who  liked 
to  come  to  the  point  at  once,  and  the  Reed  made  him 
a  low  bow.  So  he  flew  round  and  round  her,  touch- 
ing the  water  with  his  wings,  and  making  silver  rip- 
ples. This  was  his  courtship,  and  it  lasted  all 
through  the  summer. 

"It  is  a  ridiculous  attachment,"  twittered  the 
other  Swallows,  "she  has  no  money,  and  far  too  many 
relations";  and  indeed  the  river  was  quite  full  of 
Reeds.  Then,  when  the  autumn  came,  they  all  flew 
away. 

After  they  had  gone  he  felt  lonely,  and  began  to 
tire  of  his  lady-love.  "She  has  no  conversation,"  he 
said,  "and  I  am  afraid  that  she  is  a  coquette,  for  she 
is  always  flirting  with  the  wind."  And  certainly, 
whenever  the  wind  blew,  the  Reed  made  the  most 
graceful  curtsies.    "I  admit  that  she  is  domestic,"  he 

2 


A  HOUSE  OF  POMEGRANATES 

continued,  "but  I  love  traveling,  and  my  wife,  con- 
sequently, should  love  traveling  also." 

"Will  you  come  away  with  me?"  he  said  finally 
to  her;  but  the  Reed  shook  her  head,  she  was  so  at- 
tached to  her  home. 

"You  have  been  trifling  with  me,"  he  cried,  "I 
am  off  to  the  Pyramids.  Good-by!"  and  he  flew 
away. 

All  day  long  he  flew,  and  at  night-time  he  arrived 
at  the  city.  "Where  shall  I  put  up?"  he  said;  "I 
hope  the  town  has  made  preparations." 

Then  he  saw  the  statue  on  the  tall  column.  "I 
will  put  up  there,"  he  cried;  "it  is  a  fine  position 
with  plenty  of  fresh  air."  So  he  alighted  just  be- 
tween the  feet  of  the  Happy  Prince. 

"I  have  a  golden  bedroom,"  he  said  softly  to  him- 
self as  he  looked  round,  and  he  prepared  to  go  to 
sleep ;  but  just  as  he  was  putting  his  head  under 
his  wing  a  large  drop  of  water  fell  on  him.  "What 
a  curious  thing!"  he  cried,  "there  is  not  a  single  cloud 
in  the  sky,  the  stars  are  quite  clear  and  bright,  and 
yet  it  is  raining.  The  climate  in  the  north  of  Eu- 
rope is  really  dreadful.  The  Reed  used  to  like  the 
rain,  but  that  was  merely  her  selfishness." 

Then  another  drop  fell. 

"What  is  the  use  of  a  statue  if  it  cannot  keep  the 
rain  off?"  he  said;  "I  must  look  for  a  good  chim- 
ney-pot," and  he  determined  to  fly  away. 

3 


A  HOUSE  OF  POMEGRANATES 

But  before  he  had  opened  his  wings,  a  third  drop 
fell,  and  he  looked  up,  and  saw — Ah!  what  did  he 
see? 

The  eyes  of  the  Happy  Prince  were  filled  with 
tears,  and  tears  were  running  down  his  golden  cheeks. 
His  face  was  so  beautiful  in  the  moonlight  that  the 
Swallow  was  filled  with  pity. 

"Who  are  you?"  he  said. 

"I  am  the  Happy  Prince." 

"Why  are  you  weeping  then?"  asked  the  Swallow; 
"you  have  quite  drenched  me." 

"When  I  was  alive  and  had  a  human  heart,"  an- 
swered the  statue,  "I  did  not  know  what  tears  were, 
for  I  lived  in  the  Palace  of  Sans-Souci,  where  sor- 
row is  not  allowed  to  enter.  In  the  daytime  I  played 
with  my  companions  in  the  garden,  and  in  the  even- 
ing I  led  the  dance  in  the  Great  Hall.  Round  the 
garden  ran  a  very  lofty  wall,  but  I  never  cared  to  ask 
what  lay  beyond  it,  everything  about  me  was  so 
beautiful.  My  courtiers  called  me  the  Happy 
Prince,  and  happy  indeed  I  was,  if  pleasure  be  hap- 
piness. So  I  lived,  and  so  I  died.  And  now  that 
I  am  dead  they  have  set  me  up  here  so  high  that  I 
can  see  all  the  ugliness  and  all  the  misery  of  my 
city,  and  though  my  heart  is  made  of  lead  yet  I 
cannot  choose  but  weep." 

"What,  is  he  not  solid  gold?"  said  the  Swallow 

4 


A  HOUSE  OF  POMEGRANATES 

to  himself.  He  was  too  polite  to  make  any  personal 
remarks  out  loud. 

"Far  away,"  continued  the  statue  in  a  low  musical 
voice,  "far  away  in  a  little  street  there  is  a  poor 
house.  One  of  the  windows  is  open,  and  through  it 
I  can  see  a  woman  seated  at  the  table.  Her  face  is 
thin  and  worn,  and  she  has  coarse,  red  hands,  all 
pricked  by  the  needle,  for  she  is  a  seamstress.  She 
is  embroidering  passion-flowers  on  a  satin  gown  for 
the  loveliest  of  the  Queen's  maids-of-honor  to  wear 
at  the  next  Court-ball.  In  a  bed  in  the  corner  of  the 
room  her  little  boy  is  lying  ill.  He  has  a  fever,  and 
is  asking  for  oranges.  His  mother  has  nothing  to 
give  him  but  river  water,  so  he  is  crying.  Swallow, 
Swallow,  little  Swallow,  will  you  not  bring  her  the 
ruby  out  of  my  sword-hilt?  My  feet  are  fastened  to 
this  pedestal  and  I  cannot  move." 

"I  am  waited  for  in  Egypt,"  said  the  Swallow. 
"My  friends  are  flying  up  and  down  the  Nile,  and 
talking  to  the  large  lotus-flowers.  Soon  they  will 
go  to  sleep  in  the  tomb  of  the  great  King.  The 
King  is  there  himself  in  his  painted  coffin.  He  is 
wrapped  in  yellow  linen,  and  embalmed  with  spices. 
Round  his  neck  is  a  chain  of  pale  green  jade,  and 
his  hands  are  like  withered  leaves." 

"Swallow,  Swallow,  little  Swallow,"  said  the 
Prince,  "will  you  not  stay  with  me  for  one  night,  and 

5 


A  HOUSE  OF  POMEGRANATES 

be  my  messenger?  The  boy  is  so  thirsty,  and  the 
mother  so  sad." 

"I  don't  think  I  like  boys,"  answered  the  Swallow. 
"Last  summer,  when  I  was  staying  on  the  river,  there 
were  two  rude  boys,  the  miller's  sons,  who  were  al- 
ways throwing  stones  at  me.  They  never  hit  me,  of 
course;  we  swallows  fly  far  too  well  for  that,  and 
besides,  I  come  of  a  family  famous  for  its  agility; 
but  still,  it  was  a  mark  of  disrespect." 

But  the  Happy  Prince  looked  so  sad  that  the  little 
Swallow  was  sorry.  "It  is  very  cold  here,"  he  said; 
"but  I  will  stay  with  you  for  one  night,  and  be  your 
messenger." 

"Thank  you,  little  Swallow,"  said  the  Prince. 

So  the  Swallow  picked  out  the  great  ruby  from 
the  Prince's  sword  and  flew  away  with  it  in  his  beak 
over  the  roofs  of  the  town. 

He  passed  by  the  cathedral  tower,  where  the  white 
marble  angels  were  sculptured.  He  passed  by  the 
palace  and  heard  the  sound  of  dancing.  A  beauti- 
ful girl  came  out  on  the  balcony  with  her  lover. 
"How  wonderful  the  stars  are,"  he  said  to  her,  "and 
how  wonderful  is  the  power  of  love!"  "I  hope  my 
dress  will  be  ready  in  time  for  the  State-ball,"  she 
answered;  "I  have  ordered  passion-flowers  to  be  em- 
broidered on  it;  but  the  seamstresses  are  so  lazy." 

He  passed  over  the  river,  and  saw  the  lanterns 
hanging  to  the  masts  of  the  ships.    He  passed  over 

6 


A  HOUSE  OF  POMEGRANATES 

the  Ghetto,  and  saw  the  old  Jews  bargaining  with 
each  other,  and  weighing  out  money  in  copper  scales. 
At  last  he  came  to  the  poor  house  and  looked  in.  The 
boy  was  tossing  feverishly  on  his  bed,  and  the  mother 
had  fallen  asleep,  she  was  so  tired.  In  he  hopped, 
and  laid  the  great  ruby  on  the  table  beside  the 
woman's  thimble.  Then  he  flew  gently  round  the 
bed,  fanning  the  boy's  forehead  with  his  wings. 
"How  cool  I  feel,"  said  the  boy,  "I  must  be  getting 
better;"  and  he  sank  into  a  delicious  slumber. 

Then  the  Swallow  flew  back  to  the  Happy  Prince, 
and  told  him  what  he  had  done.  "It  is  curious,"  he 
remarked,  "but  I  feel  quite  warm  now,  although  it 
is  so  cold." 

"That  is  because  you  have  done  a  good  action," 
said  the  Prince.  And  the  little  Swallow  began  to 
think,  and  then  he  fell  asleep.  Thinking  always 
made  him  sleepy. 

When  day  broke  he  flew  down  to  the  river  and  had 
a  bath.  "What  a  remarkable  phenomenon,"  said  the 
professor  of  Ornithology  as  he  was  passing  over  the 
bridge.  "A  swallow  in  winter!"  And  he  wrote  a 
long  letter  about  it  to  the  local  newspaper.  Every- 
one quoted  it,  it  was  full  of  so  many  words  that  they 
could  not  understand. 

"To-night  I  go  to  Egypt,"  said  the  Swallow  and 
he  was  in  high  spirits  at  the  prospect.  He  visited 
all  the  public  monuments,  and  sat  a  long  time  on 

7 


A  HOUSE  OF  POMEGRANATES 

top  of  the  church  steeple.  Wherever  he  went  Spar- 
rows chirruped,  and  said  to  each  other,  "What  a 
distinguished  stranger!"  so  he  enjoyed  himself  very 
much. 

When  the  moon  rose  he  flew  back  to  the  Happy 
Prince.  "Have  you  any  commissions  for  Egypt?" 
he  cried;  "I  am  just  starting." 

"Swallow,  Swallow,  little  Swallow,"  said  the 
Prince,  "will  you  not  stay  with  me  one  night  longer?" 

"I  am  waited  for  in  Egypt,"  answered  the  Swal- 
low. "To-morrow  my  friends  will  fly  up  to  the 
Second  Cataract.  The  river-horse  couches  there 
among  the  bulrushes,  and  on  a  great  granite  throne 
sits  the  God  Memnon.  All  night  long  he  watches 
the  stars,  and  when  the  morning  star  shines  he  ut- 
ters one  cry  of  joy,  and  then  he  is  silent.  At  noon  the 
yellow  lions  come  down  to  the  water's  edge  to  drink. 
They  have  eyes  like  green  beryls,  and  their  roar  is 
louder  than  the  roar  of  the  cataract." 

"Swallow,  Swallow,  little  Swallow,"  said  the 
Prince,  "far  away  across  the  city  I  see  a  young  man 
in  a  garret.  He  is  leaning  over  a  desk  covered  with 
papers,  and  in  a  tumbler  by  his  side  there  is  a  bunch 
of  withered  violets.  His  hair  is  brown  and  crisp, 
and  his  lips  are  red  as  a  pomegranate,  and  he  has 
large  and  dreamy  eyes.  He  is  trying  to  finish  a  play 
for  the  Director  of  the  Theater,  but  he  is  too  cold 

8 


A  HOUSE  OF  POMEGRANATES 

to  write  any  more.    There  is  no  fire  in  the  grate,  and 
hunger  has  made  him  faint." 

"I  will  wait  with  you  one  night  longer,"  said  the 
Swallow,  who  really  had  a  good  heart.  "Shall  I 
take  him  another  ruby?" 

"Alas!  I  have  no  ruby  now,"  said  the  Prince; 
"my  eyes  are  all  that  I  have  left.  They  are  made 
of  rare  sapphires,  which  were  brought  out  of  India 
a  thousand  years  ago.  Pluck  out  one  of  them  and 
take  it  to  him.  He  will  sell  it  to  the  jeweler,  and 
buy  food  and  firewood,  and  finish  his  play." 

"Dear  Prince,"  said  the  Swallow,  "I  cannot  do 
that;"  and  he  began  to  weep. 

"Swallow,  Swallow,  little  Swallow,"  said  the 
Prince,  "do  as  I  command  you." 

So  the  swallow  plucked  out  the  Prince's  eye,  and 
flew  away  to  the  student's  garret.  It  was  easy  enough 
to  get  in,  as  there  was  a  hole  in  the  roof.  Through 
this  he  darted,  and  came  into  the  room.  The  young 
man  had  his  head  buried  in  his  hands,  so  he  did 
not  hear  the  flutter  of  the  bird's  wings,  and  when  he 
looked  up  he  found  the  beautiful  sapphire  lying  on 
the  withered  violets. 

"I  am  beginning  to  be  appreciated,"  he  cried; 
"this  is  from  some  great  admirer.  Now  I  can  finish 
my  play,"  and  he  looked  quite  happy. 

The  next  day  the  Swallow  flew  down  to  the  har- 
bor.    He  sat  on   the  mast  of  a  large  vessel   and 

9 


A  HOUSE  OF  POMEGRANATES 

watched  the  sailors  hauling  big  chests  out  of  the 
hold  with  ropes.  "Heave  a-hoy!"  they  shouted  as 
each  chest  came  up.  "I  am  going  to  Egypt!"  cried 
the  Swallow,  but  nobody  minded,  and  when  the 
moon  rose  he  flew  back  to  the  Happy  Prince. 

"I  am  come  to  bid  you  good-by,"  he  cried. 

"Swallow,  Swallow,  little  Swallow,"  said  the 
Prince,  "will  you  not  stay  with  me  one  night  longer?" 

"It  is  winter,"  answered  the  Swallow,  "and  the 
chill  snow  will  soon  be  here.  In  Egypt  the  sun  is 
warm  on  the  green  palm-trees,  and  the  crocodiles  lie 
in  the  mud  and  look  lazily  about  them.  My  com- 
panions are  building  a  nest  in  the  Temple  of  Baal- 
bec,  and  the  pink  and  white  doves  are  watching  them, 
and  cooing  to  each  other.  Dear  Prince,  I  must  leave 
you,  but  I  will  never  forget  you,  and  next  spring  I 
will  bring  you  back  two  beautiful  jewels  in  place 
of  those  you  have  given  away.  The  ruby  shall  be 
redder  than  a  red  rose,  and  the  sapphire  shall  be  as 
blue  as  the  great  sea." 

"In  the  square  below,"  said  the  Happy  Prince, 
"there  stands  a  little  match-girl.  She  has  let  her 
matches  fall  in  the  gutter,  and  they  are  all  spoiled. 
Her  father  will  beat  her  if  she  does  not  bring  home 
some  money,  and  she  is  crying.  She  has  no  shoes 
or  stockings,  and  her  little  head  is  bare.  Pluck  out 
my  other  eye,  and  give  it  to  her,  and  her  father  will 
not  beat  her." 

10 


A  HOUSE  OF  POMEGRANATES 

"I  will  stay  with  you  one  night  longer,"  said  the 
Swallow,  "but  I  cannot  pluck  out  your  eye.  You 
would  be  quite  blind  then." 

"Swallow,  Swallow,  little  Swallow,"  said  the 
Prince,  "do  as  I  command  you." 

So  he  plucked  out  the  Prince's  other  eye,  and 
darted  down  with  it.  He  swooped  past  the  match- 
girl,  and  slipped  the  jewel  into  the  palm  of  her  hand. 
"What  a  lovely  bit  of  glass,"  cried  the  little  girl;  and 
she  ran  home,  laughing. 

Then  the  Swallow  came  back  to  the  Prince.  "You 
are  blind  now,"  he  said,  "so  I  will  stay  with  you  al- 
ways." 

"No,  little  Swallow,"  said  the  poor  Prince,  "you 
must  go  away  to  Egypt." 

"I  will  stay  with  you  always,"  said  the  Swallow, 
and  he  slept  at  the  Prince's  feet. 

All  the  next  day  he  sat  on  the  Prince's  shoulder, 
and  told  him  stories  of  what  he  had  seen  in  strange 
lands.  He  told  him  of  the  red  ibises,  who  stand  in 
long  rows  on  the  banks  of  the  Nile,  and  catch  gold 
fish  in  their  beaks ;  of  the  Sphinx,  who  is  as  old  as  the 
world  itself,  and  lives  in  the  desert,  and  knows  every- 
thing; of  the  merchants,  who  walk  slowly  by  the  side 
of  their  camels,  and  carry  amber  in  their  hands; 
of  the  King  of  the  Mountains  of  the  Moon,  who 
is  as  black  as  ebony,  and  worships  a  large  crystal; 
of  the  great  green  snake  that  sleeps  in  a  palm-tree, 

ii 


A  HOUSE  OF  POMEGRANATES 

and  has  twenty  priests  to  feed  it  with  honey-cakes; 
and  of  the  pygmies  who  sail  over  a  big  lake  on  large 
flat  leaves,  and  are  always  at  war  with  the  butterflies. 

"Dear  little  Swallow,"  said  the  Prince,  "you  tell 
me  of  marvelous  things,  but  more  marvelous  than 
anything  is  the  suffering  of  men  and  of  women. 
There  is  no  Mystery  so  great  as  Misery.  Fly  over 
my  city,  little  Swallow,  and  tell  me  what  you  see 
there." 

So  the  Swallow  flew  over  the  great  city,  and  saw 
the  rich  making  merry  in  their  beautiful  houses, 
while  the  beggars  were  sitting  at  the  gates.  He 
flew  into  dark  lanes,  and  saw  the  white  faces  of  starv- 
ing children  looking  out  listlessly  at  the  black  streets. 
Under  the  archway  of  a  bridge  two  little  boys  were 
lying  in  one  another's  arms  to  try  and  keep  them- 
selves warm.  "How  hungry  we  are!"  they  said. 
"You  must  not  lie  here,"  shouted  the  Watchman, 
and  they  wandered  out  into  the  rain. 

Then  he  flew  back  and  told  the  Prince  what  he 
had  seen. 

"I  am  covered  with  fine  gold,"  said  the  Prince, 
"you  must  take  it  off  leaf  by  leaf,  and  give  it  to  my 
poor;  the  living  always  think  that  gold  can  make 
them  happy." 

Leaf  after  leaf  of  the  fine  gold  the  Swallow  picked 
off,  till  the  Happy  Prince  looked  quite  dull  and  gray. 
Leaf  after  leaf  of  the  fine  gold  he  brought  to  the 

12 


A  HOUSE  OF  POMEGRANATES 

poor,  and  the  children's  faces  grew  rosier,  and  they 
laughed  and  played  games  in  the  street.  "We  have 
bread  now!"  they  cried. 

Then  the  snow  came,  and  after  the  snow  came  the 
frost.  The  streets  looked  as  if  they  were  made  of 
silver,  they  were  so  bright  and  glistening;  long 
icicles  like  crystal  daggers  hung  down  from  the  eaves 
of  the  houses,  everybody  went  about  in  furs,  and  the 
little  boys  wore  scarlet  caps  and  skated  on  the  ice. 

The  poor  little  Swallow  grew  colder  and  colder, 
but  he  would  not  leave  the  Prince,  he  loved  him  too 
well.  He  picked  up  crumbs  outside  the  baker's  door 
when  the  baker  was  not  looking,  and  tried  to  keep 
himself  warm  by  flapping  his  wings. 

But  at  last  he  knew  that  he  was  going  to  die.  He 
had  just  strength  to  fly  up  to  the  Prince's  shoulder 
once  more.  "Good-by,  dear  Prince!"  he  mur- 
mured, "will  you  let  me  kiss  your  hand?" 

"I  am  glad  that  you  are  going  to  Egypt  at  last, 
little  Swallow,"  said  the  Prince,  "  you  have  stayed 
too  long  here;  but  you  must  kiss  me  on  the  lips,  for 
I  love  you." 

"It  is  not  to  Egypt  that  I  am  going,"  said  the  Swal- 
low. "I  am  going  to  the  House  of  Death.  Death 
is  the  brother  of  Sleep,  is  he  not?" 

And  he  kissed  the  Happy  Prince  on  the  lips,  and 
fell  down  dead  at  his  feet. 

At  that  moment  a  curious  crack  sounded  inside  the 

13 


A  HOUSE  OF  POMEGRANATES 

statue  as  if  something  had  broken.  The  fact  is  that 
the  leaden  heart  had  snapped  right  in  two.  It  cer- 
tainly was  a  dreadfully  hard  frost. 

Early  the  next  morning  the  Mayor  was  walking 
in  the  square  below  in  company  with  the  Town 
Councilors.  As  they  passed  the  column  he  looked 
up  at  the  statue:  "Dear  me!  how  shabby  the  Happy 
Prince  looks!"  he  said. 

"How  shabby  indeed!"  cried  the  Town  Council- 
ors, who  always  agreed  with  the  Mayor,  and  they 
went  up  to  look  at  it. 

"The  ruby  has  fallen  out  of  his  sword,  his  eyes  are 
gone,  and  he  is  golden  no  longer,"  said  the  Mayor; 
"in  fact,  he  is  little  better  than  a  beggar!" 

"Little  better  than  a  beggar,"  said  the  Town  Coun- 
cilors. 

"And  here  is  actually  a  dead  bird  at  his  feet!"  con- 
tinued the  Mayor.  "We  must  really  issue  a  procla- 
mation that  birds  are  not  to  be  allowed  to  die  here." 
And  the  Town  Clerk  made  a  note  of  the  suggestion. 

So  they  pulled  down  the  statue  of  the  Happy 
Prince.  "As  he  is  no  longer  beautiful  he  is  no  longer 
useful,"  said  the  Art  Professor  at  the  University. 

Then  they  melted  the  statue  in  a  furnace,  and  the 
Mayor  held  a  meeting  of  the  Corporation  to  decide 
what  was  to  be  done  with  the  metal.  "We  must  have 
another  statue,  of  course,"  he  said,  "and  it  shall  be  a 
statue  of  myself." 


A  HOUSE  OF  POMEGRANATES 

"Of  myself,"  said  each  of  the  Town  Councilors, 
and  they  quarreled.  When  I  last  heard  of  them 
they  were  quarreling  still. 

"What  a  strange  thing!"  said  the  overseer  of  the 
workmen  at  the  foundry.  "This  broken  lead  heart 
will  not  melt  in  the  furnace.  We  must  throw  it 
away."  So  they  threw  it  on  a  dust-heap  where  the 
dead  swallow  was  also  lying. 

"Bring  me  the  two  most  precious  things  in  the 
city,"  said  God  to  one  of  His  Angels;  and  the  Angel 
brought  Him  the  leaden  heart  and  the  dead  bird. 

"You  have  rightly  chosen,"  said  God,  "for  in  my 
garden  of  Paradise  this  little  bird  shall  sing  forever- 
more,  and  in  my  city  of  gold  the  Happy  Prince  shall 
praise  me." 


1* 


THF 
NIGHTINGALE  AND  THE  ROSE 


THE 
NIGHTINGALE  AND  THE  ROSE 

SHE  said  that  she  would  dance  with  me  if  1 
brought  her  red  roses,"  cried  the  young 
Student;  "but  in  all  my  garden  there  is  no  red  rose." 
From  her  nest  in  the  holm-oak  tree  the  Nightingale 
heard  him,  and  she  looked  out  through  the  leaves, 
and  wondered. 

"No  red  rose  in  all  my  garden!"  he  cried,  and  his 
beautiful  eyes  filled  with  tears.  "Ah,  on  what  little 
things  does  happiness  depend!  I  have  read  all  that 
the  wise  men  have  written,  and  all  the  secrets  of 
philosophy  are  mine,  yet  for  want  of  a  red  rose  is 
my  life  made  wretched." 

"Here  at  last  is  a  true  lover,"  said  the  Nightingale. 
"Night  after  night  have  I  sung  of  him,  though  I 
knew  him  not:  night  after  night  have  I  told  his  story 
to  the  stars,  and  now  I  see  him.  His  hair  is  dark 
as  the  hyacinth-blossom,  and  his  lips  are  red  as  the 
rose  of  his  desire;  but  passion  has  made  his  face 
like  pale  ivory,  and  sorrow  has  set  her  seal  upon  his 
brow." 

"The  Prince  gives  a  ball  to-morrow  night,"  mur- 
mured the  young  Student,   "and  my  love  will  be 

19 


A  HOUSE  OF  POMEGRANATES 

of  the  company.  If  I  bring  her  a  red  rose  she  will 
dance  with  me  till  dawn.  If  I  bring  her  a  red  rose, 
I  shall  hold  her  in  my  arms,  and  she  will  lean  her 
head  upon  my  shoulder,  and  her  hand  will  be  clasped 
in  mine.  But  there  is  no  red  rose  in  my  garden,  so 
I  shall  sit  lonely,  and  she  will  pass  me  by.  She  will 
have  no  heed  of  me,  and  my  heart  will  break." 

"Here  indeed  is  the  true  lover,"  said  the  Nightin- 
gale. "What  I  sing  of,  he  suffers;  what  is  joy  to  me, 
to  him  is  pain.  Surely,  Love  is  a  wonderful  thing.  It 
is  more  precious  than  emeralds,  and  dearer  than  fine 
opals.  Pearls  and  pomegranates  cannot  buy  it,  nor 
is  it  set  forth  in  the  market-place.  It  may  not  be 
purchased  of  the  merchants,  nor  can  it  be  weighed 
out  in  the  balance  for  gold." 

"The  musicians  will  sit  in  their  gallery,"  said  the 
young  Student,  "and  play  upon  their  stringed  instru- 
ments, and  my  love  will  dance  to  the  sound  of  the 
harp  and  the  violin.  She  will  dance  so  lightly  that 
her  feet  will  not  touch  the  floor,  and  the  courtiers 
in  their  gay  dresses  will  throng  round  her.  But  with 
me  she  will  not  dance,  for  I  have  no  red  rose  to  give 
her;"  and  he  flung  himself  down  on  the  grass,  and 
buried  his  face  in  his  hands,  and  wept. 

"Why  is  he  weeping?"  asked  a  little  Green  Lizard, 
as  he  ran  past  him  with  his  tail  in  the  air. 

"Why,  indeed?"  said  a  Butterfly,  who  was  flutter- 
ing after  a  sunbeam. 

20 


A  HOUSE  OF  POMEGRANATES 

"Why,  indeed?"  whispered  a  Daisy  to  his  neigh- 
bor, in  a  soft,  low  voice. 

"He  is  weeping  for  a  red  rose,"  said  the  Nightin- 
gale. 

"For  a  red  rose!"  they  cried;  "how  very  ridicu- 
lous!" and  the  little  Lizard,  who  was  something  of 
a  cynic,  laughed  outright. 

But  the  Nightingale  understood  the  secret  of  the 
Student's  sorrow,  and  she  sat  silent  in  the  Oak-tree, 
and  thought  about  the  mystery  of  love. 

Suddenly  she  spread  her  brown  wings  for  flight, 
and  soared  into  the  air.  She  passed  through  the 
grove  like  a  shadow,  and  like  a  shadow  she  sailed 
across  the  garden. 

In  the  center  or  the  grass-plot  was  standing  a 
beautiful  Rose-tree,  and  when  she  saw  it,  she  flew 
over  to  it,  and  lit  upon  a  spray. 

"Give  me  a  red  rose,"  she  cried,  "and  I  will  sing 
you  my  sweetest  song." 

But  the  Tree  shook  its  head. 

"My  roses  are  white,"  it  answered;  "as  white  as 
the  foam  of  the  sea,  and  whiter  than  the  snow  upon 
the  mountain.  But  go  to  my  brother  who  grows 
round  the  old  sun-dial,  and  perhaps  he  will  give  you 
what  you  want." 

So  the  Nightingale  flew  over  to  the  Rose-tree  that 
was  growing  round  the  old  sun-dial. 

21 


A  HOUSE  OF  POMEGRANATES 

"Give  me  a  red  rose,"  she  cried,  "and  I  will  sing 
you  my  sweetest  song." 

But  the  Tree  shook  its  head. 

"My  roses  are  yellow,"  it  answered;  "as  yellow 
as  the  hair  of  the  mermaiden  who  sits  upon  an  amber 
throne,  and  yellower  than  the  daffodil  that  blooms 
in  the  meadow  before  the  mower  comes  with  his 
scythe.  But  go  to  my  brother  who  grows  beneath  the 
Student's  window,  and  perhaps  he  will  give  you  what 
you  want." 

So  the  Nightingale  flew  over  to  the  Rose-tree  that 
was  growing  beneath  the  Student's  window. 

"Give  me  a  red  rose,"  she  cried,  "and  I  will  sing 
you  my  sweetest  song." 

But  the  Tree  shook  its  head. 

"My  roses  are  red,"  it  answered,  "as  red  as  the 
feet  of  the  dove,  and  redder  than  the  great  fans  of 
coral  that  wave  and  wave  in  the  ocean-cavern.  But 
the  winter  has  chilled  my  veins,  and  the  frost  has 
nipped  my  buds,  and  the  storm  has  broken  my 
branches,  and  I  shall  have  no  roses  at  all  this  year." 

"One  red  rose  is  all  I  want,"  cried  the  Nightin- 
gale, "only  one  red  rose!  Is  there  no  way  by  which 
I  can  get  it?" 

"There  is  a  way,"  answered  the  Tree;  "but  it  is 
so  terrible  that  I  dare  not  tell  it  to  you." 

"Tell  it  to  me,"  said  the  Nightingale,  "I  am  not 
afraid." 

22 


A  HOUSE  OF  POMEGRANATES 

"If  you  want  a  red  rose,"  said  the  Tree,  "you  must 
build  it  out  of  music  by  moonlight,  and  stain  it  with 
your  own  heart's-blood.  You  must  sing  to  me  with 
your  breast  against  a  thorn.  All  night  long  you  must 
sing  to  me,  and  the  thorn  must  pierce  your  heart,  and 
your  life-blood  must  flow  into  my  veins  and  become 
mine." 

"Death  is  a  great  price  to  pay  for  a  red  rose,"  cried 
the  Nightingale,  "and  Life  is  very  dear  to  all.  It  is 
pleasant  to  sit  in  the  green  wood,  and  to  watch  the 
Sun  in  his  chariot  of  gold,  and  the  Moon  in  her 
chariot  of  pearl.  Sweet  is  the  scent  of  the  hawthorn, 
and  sweet  are  the  bluebells  that  hide  in  the  valley, 
and  the  heather  that  blows  on  the  hill.  Yet  Love  is 
better  than  Life,  and  what  is  the  heart  of  a  bird  com- 
pared to  the  heart  of  a  man?" 

So  she  spread  her  brown  wings  for  flight,  and 
soared  into  the  air.  She  swept  over  the  garden  like 
a  shadow,  and  like  a  shadow  she  sailed  through  the 
grove. 

The  young  Student  was  still  lying  on  the  grass, 
where  she  had  left  him,  and  the  tears  were  not  yet 
dry  in  his  beautiful  eyes. 

"Be  happy,"  cried  the  Nightingale,  "be  happy; 
you  shall  have  your  red  rose.  I  will  build  it  out 
of  music  by  moonlight,  and  stain  it  with  my  own 
heart's-blood.  All  that  I  ask  of  you  in  return  is  that 
you  will  be  a  true  lover,  for  Love  is  wiser  than  Phi- 

23 


A  HOUSE  OF  POMEGRANATES 

losophy,  though  she  is  wise,  and  mightier  than  Power, 
though  he  is  mighty.  Flame-colored  are  his  wings, 
and  colored  like  flame  is  his  body.  His  lips  are  sweet 
as  honey,  and  his  breath  is  like  frankincense." 

The  Student  looked  up  from  the  grass,  and  listened, 
but  he  could  not  understand  what  the  Nightingale 
was  saying  to  him,  for  he  only  knew  the  things  that 
are  written  down  in  books. 

But  the  Oak-tree  understood,  and  felt  sad,  for 
he  was  very  fond  of  the  little  Nightingale  who  had 
built  her  nest  in  his  branches. 

"Sing  me  one  last  song,"  he  whispered;  "I  shall 
feel  very  lonely  when  you  are  gone." 

So  the  Nightingale  sang  to  the  Oak-tree,  and  her 
voice  was  like  water  bubbling  from  a  silver  jar. 

When  she  had  finished  her  song,  the  Student  got 
up,  and  pulled  a  note-book  and  a  lead-pencil  out  of 
his  pocket. 

"She  has  form,"  he  said  to  himself,  as  he  walked 
away  through  the  grove — "that  cannot  be  denied  to 
her;  but  has  she  got  feeling?  I  am  afraid  not.  In 
fact,  she  is  like  most  artists;  she  is  all  style,  without 
any  sincerity.  She  would  not  sacrifice  herself  for 
others.  She  thinks  merely  of  music,  and  everybody 
knows  that  the  arts  are  selfish.  Still,  it  must  be  ad- 
mitted that  she  has  some  beautiful  notes  in  her  voice. 
What  a  pity  it  is  that  they  do  not  mean  anything,  or 
do  any  practical  good."    And  he  went  into  his  room, 

24 


A  HOUSE  OF  POMEGRANATES 

and  lay  down  on  his  little  pallet-bed,  and  began  to 
think  of  his  love;  and,  after  a  time,  he  fell  asleep. 

And  when  the  Moon  shone  in  the  heavens  the 
Nightingale  flew  to  the  Rose-tree,  and  set  her  breast 
against  the  thorn.  All  night  long  she  sang  with  her 
breast  against  the  thorn,  and  the  cold  crystal  Moon 
leaned  down  and  listened.  All  night  long  she  sang, 
and  the  thorn  went  deeper  and  deeper  into  her 
breast,  and  her  life  blood  ebbed  away  from  her. 

She  sang  first  of  the  birth  of  love  in  the  heart  of  a 
boy  and  a  girl.  And  on  the  topmost  spray  of  the 
Rose-tree  there  blossomed  a  marvelous  rose,  petal 
followed  petal,  as  song  followed  song.  Pale  was  it, 
at  first,  as  the  mist  that  hangs  over  the  river — pale  as 
the  feet  of  the  morning,  and  silver  as  the  wings  of 
the  dawn.  As  the  shadow  of  a  rose  in  a  mirror  of 
silver,  as  the  shadow  of  a  rose  in  a  water-pool,  so  was 
the  rose  that  blossomed  on  the  topmost  spray  of  the 
Tree. 

But  the  Tree  cried  to  the  Nightingale  to  press 
closer  against  the  thorn.  "Press  closer,  little  Night- 
ingale," cried  the  Tree,  "or  the  Day  will  come  be- 
fore the  rose  is  finished." 

So  the  Nightingale  pressed  closer  against  the  thorn, 
and  louder  and  louder  grew  her  song,  for  she  sang 
of  the  birth  of  passion  in  the  soul  of  a  man  and  a 
maid. 

And  a  delicate  flush  of  pink  came  into  the  leaves 

25 


A  HOUSE  OF  POMEGRANATES 

of  the  rose,  like  the  flush  in  the  face  of  the  bride- 
groom when  he  kisses  the  lips  of  the  bride.  But  the 
thorn  had  not  yet  reached  her  heart,  so  the  rose's 
heart  remained  white,  for  only  a  Nightingale's 
heart's-blood  can  crimson  the  heart  of  a  rose. 

And  the  Tree  cried  to  the  Nightingale  to  press 
closer  against  the  thorn.  "Press  closer,  little  Night- 
ingale," cried  the  Tree,  "or  the  Day  will  come  be- 
fore the  rose  is  finished." 

So  the  Nightingale  pressed  closer  against  the 
thorn,  and  the  thorn  touched  her  heart  and  a  fierce 
pang  of  pain  shot  through  her.  Bitter,  bitter  was 
the  pain,  and  wilder  and  wilder  grew  her  song,  for 
she  sang  of  the  Love  that  is  perfected  by  Death,  of 
the  Love  that  dies  not  in  the  tomb. 

And  the  marvelous  rose  became  crimson,  like  the 
rose  of  the  eastern  sky.  Crimson  was  the  girdle  of 
petals,  and  crimson  as  a  ruby  was  the  heart. 

But  the  Nightingale's  voice  grew  fainter,  and  her 
little  wings  began  to  beat,  and  a  film  came  over  her 
eyes.  Fainter  and  fainter  grew  her  song,  and  she 
felt  something  choking  her  in  her  throat. 

Then  she  gave  one  last  burst  of  music.  The  white 
Moon  heard  it,  and  she  forgot  the  dawn,  and  lingered 
on  in  the  sky.  The  red  rose  heard  it,  and  it  trembled 
all  over  with  ecstasy,  and  opened  its  petals  to  the 
cold  morning  air.  Echo  bore  it  to  her  purple 
cavern  in  the  hills,  and  woke  the  sleeping  shepherds 

26 


A  HOUSE  OF  POMEGRANATES 

from  their  dreams.     It  floated  through  the  reeds  of 
the  river,  and  they  carried  its  message  to  the  sea. 

"Look,  look!"  cried  the  Tree,  "the  rose  is  finished 
now;"  but  the  Nightingale  made  no  answer,  for  she 
was  lying  dead  in  the  long  grass,  with  the  thorn  in 
her  heart. 

And  at  noon  the  Student  opened  his  window  and 
looked  out. 

•'Why,  what  a  wonderful  piece  of  luck!"  he  cried; 
"here  is  a  red  rose!  I  have  never  seen  any  rose  like 
it  in  all  my  life.  It  is  so  beautiful  that  I  am  sure 
that  it  has  a  long  Latin  name";  and  he  leaned  down 
and  plucked  it. 

Then  he  put  on  his  hat,  and  ran  up  to  the  Profes- 
sor's house  with  the  rose  in  his  hand. 

The  daughter  of  the  Professor  was  sitting  in  the 
doorway  winding  blue  silk  on  a  reel,  and  her  little 
dog  was  lying  at  her  feet. 

"You  said  that  you  would  dance  with  me  if  I 
brought  you  a  red  rose,"  cried  the  Student.  "Here 
is  the  reddest  rose  in  all  the  world.  You  will  wear  it 
to-night  next  your  heart,  and  as  we  dance  together 
it  will  tell  you  how  I  love  you." 

But  the  girl  frowned. 

"I  am  afraid  it  will  not  go  with  my  dress,"  she 
answered;  "and,  besides,  the  Chamberlain's  nephew 
sent  me  some  real  jewels,  and  everybody  knows  that 
jewels  cost  far  more  than  flowers." 

27 


A  HOUSE  OF  POMEGRANATES 

"Well,  upon  my  word,  you  are  very  ungrateful," 
said  the  Student  angrily;  and  he  threw  the  rose  into 
the  street,  where  it  fell  into  the  gutter,  and  a  cart- 
wheel went  over  it. 

"Ungrateful!"  said  the  girl.  "I  tell  you  what,  you 
are  very  rude;  and,  after  all,  who  are  you?  Only  a 
Student.  Why,  I  don't  believe  you  have  even  got 
silver  buckles  to  your  shoes  as  the  Chamberlain's 
nephew  has";  and  she  got  up  from  her  chair  and 
went  into  the  house. 

"What  a  silly  thing  Love  is,"  said  the  Student  as 
he  walked  away.  "It  is  not  half  as  useful  as  Logic, 
for  it  does  not  prove  anything,  and  it  is  always  telling 
one  of  things  that  are  not  going  to  happen,  and  mak- 
ing one  believe  things  that  are  not  true.  In  fact,  it  is. 
quite  unpractical,  and,  as  in  this  age  to  be  practical 
is  everything,  I  shall  go  back  to  Philosophy  and 
study  Metaphysics." 

So  he  returned  to  his  room  and  pulled  out  a  great 
dusty  book,  and  began  to  read. 


28 


THE  SELFISH  GIANT 


THE  SELFISH  GIANT 

EVERY  afternoon,  as  they  were  coming  from 
school,  the  children  used  to  go  and  play  in  the 
Giant's  garden. 

It  was  a  large,  lovely  garden,  with  soft,  green  grass. 
Here  and  there  over  the  grass  stood  beautiful  flowers 
like  stars,  and  there  were  twelve  peach-trees  that  in 
the  springtime  broke  out  into  delicate  blossoms  of 
pink  and  pearl,  and  in  the  autumn  bore  rich  fruit. 
The  birds  sat  on  the  trees  and  sang  so  sweetly  that 
the  children  used  to  stop  their  games  in  order  to 
listen  to  them.  "How  happy  we  are  here!"  they 
cried  to  each  other. 

One  day  the  Giant  came  back.  He  had  been  to 
visit  his  friend,  the  Cornish  ogre,  and  had  stayed 
with  him  for  seven  years.  After  the  seven  years 
were  over  he  had  said  all  that  he  had  to  say,  for  his 
conversation  was  limited,  and  he  determined  to  re- 
turn to  his  own  castle.  When  he  arrived  he  saw  the 
children  playing  in  the  garden. 

"What  are  you  doing  there?"  he  cried  in  a  very 
gruff  voice,  and  the  children  ran  away. 

"My  own  garden  is  my  own  garden,"  said  the 
Giant;  "any  one  can  understand  that,  and   I  will 

3i 


A  HOUSE  OF  POMEGRANATES 

allow  nobody  to  play  in  it  but  myself."    So  he  built 
a  high  wall  all  round  it,  and  put  up  a  notice-board. 


TRESPASSERS 

WILL  BE 
PROSECUTED 


He  was  a  very  selfish  giant. 

The  poor  children  had  now  nowhere  to  play. 
They  tried  to  play  on  the  road,  but  the  road  was  very 
dusty  and  full  of  hard  stones,  and  they  did  not  like  it. 
They  used  to  wander  round  the  high  wall  when  their 
lessons  were  over,  and  talk  about  the  beautiful  garden 
inside.  "How  happy  we  were  there,"  they  said  to 
each  other. 

Then  the  Spring  came,  and  all  over  the  country 
there  were  little  blossoms  and  little  birds.  Only  in 
the  garden  of  the  Selfish  Giant  it  was  still  winter. 
The  birds  did  not  care  to  sing  in  it  as  there  were  no 
children,  and  the  trees  forgot  to  blossom.  Once  a 
beautiful  flower  put  its  head  out  from  the  grass,  but 
when  it  saw  the  notice-board  it  was  so  sorry  for  the 
children  that  it  slipped  back  into  the  ground  again, 
and  went  off  to  sleep.  The  only  people  who  were 
pleased  were  the  Snow  and  the  Frost.  "Spring  has 
forgotten  this  garden,"  they  cried,  "so  we  will  live 
here  all  the  year  round."    The  Snow  covered  up  the 

32 


A  HOUSE  OF  POMEGRANATES 

grass  with  her  great  white  cloak,  and  the  Frost 
painted  all  the  trees  silver.  Then  they  invited  the 
North  Wind  to  stay  with  them,  and  he  came.  He 
was  wrapped  in  furs,  and  he  roared  all  day  about  the 
garden,  and  blew  the  chimney-pots  down.  "This  is 
a  delightful  spot,"  he  said,  "we  must  ask  the  Hail  on 
a  visit."  So  the  Hail  came.  Every  day  for  three 
hours  he  rattled  on  the  roof  of  the  castle  till  he  broke 
most  of  the  slates,  and  then  he  ran  round  and  round 
the  garden  as  fast  as  he  could  go.  He  was  dressed  in 
gray,  and  his  breath  was  like  ice. 

"I  can  not  understand  why  the  Spring  is  so  late 
in  coming,"  said  the  Selfish  Giant,  as  he  sat  at  the 
window  and  looked  out  at  his  cold  white  garden; 
"I  hope  there  will  be  a  change  in  the  weather." 

But  the  Spring  never  came,  nor  the  Summer.  The 
Autumn  gave  golden  fruit  to  every  garden,  but  to 
the  Giant's  garden  she  gave  none.  "He  is  too 
selfish,"  she  said.  So  it  was  always  Winter  there, 
and  the  North  Wind,  and  the  Hail,  and  the  Frost, 
and  the  Snow  danced  about  through  the  trees. 

One  morning  the  Giant  was  lying  awake  in  bed 
when  he  heard  some  lovely  music.  It  sounded  so 
sweet  to  his  ears  that  he  thought  it  must  be  the  King's 
musicians  passing  by.  It  was  really  only  a  little 
linnet  singing  outside  his  window  but  it  was  so  long 
since  he  had  heard  a  bird  sing  in  his  garden  that  it 
seemed  to  him  to  be  the  most  beautiful  music  in  the 

33 


A  HOUSE  OF  POMEGRANATES 

world.  Then  the  Hail  stopped  dancing  over  his 
head,  and  the  North  Wind  ceased  roaring,  and  a  de- 
licious perfume  came  to  him  through  the  open  case- 
ment. "I  believe  the  Spring  has  come  at  last,"  said 
the  Giant;  and  he  jumped  out  of  bed  and  looked  out. 

What  did  he  see? 

He  saw  a  most  wonderful  sight.  Through  a  little 
hole  in  the  wall  the  children  had  crept  in,  and  they 
were  sitting  in  the  branches  of  the  trees.  In  every 
tree  that  he  could  see  there  was  a  little  child.  And 
the  trees  were  so  glad  to  have  the  children  back  again 
that  they  had  covered  themselves  with  blossoms,  and 
were  waving  their  arms  gently  above  the  children's 
heads.  The  birds  were  flying  about  and  twittering 
with  delight,  and  the  flowers  were  looking  up 
through  the  green  grass  and  laughing.  It  was  a 
lovely  scene,  only  in  one  corner  it  was  still  winter. 
It  was  the  farthest  corner  of  the  garden,  and  in  it 
was  standing  a  little  boy.  He  was  so  small  that  he 
could  not  reach  up  to  the  branches  of  the  tree,  and  he 
was  wandering  all  round  it,  crying  bitterly.  The 
poor  tree  was  still  quite  covered  with  frost  and  snow, 
and  the  North  Wind  was  blowing  and  roaring  above 
it.  "Climb  up!  little  boy,"  said  the  Tree,  and  it 
bent  its  branches  down  as  low  as  it  could;  but  the 
boy  was  too  tiny. 

And  the  Giant's  heart  melted  as  he  looked  out. 
"How  selfish  I  have  been!"  he  said;  "now  I  know 

34 


A  HOUSE  OF  POMEGRANATES 

why  the  Spring  would  not  come  here.  I  will  put 
that  poor  little  boy  on  the  top  of  the  tree,  and  then 
I  will  knock  down  the  wall,  and  my  garden  shall  be 
the  children's  playground  for  ever  and  ever."  He 
was  really  very  sorry  for  what  he  had  done. 

So  he  crept  downstairs  and  opened  the  front  door 
quite  softly,  and  went  out  into  the  garden.  But  when 
the  children  saw  him  they  were  so  frightened  that 
they  all  ran  away,  and  the  garden  became  winter 
again.  Only  the  little  boy  did  not  run,  for  his  eyes 
were  so  full  of  tears  that  he  did  not  see  the  Giant 
coming.  And  the  Giant  strode  up  behind  him  and 
took  him  gently  in  his  hand,  and  put  him  up  into 
the  tree.  And  the  tree  broke  at  once  into  blossom, 
and  the  birds  came  and  sang  on  it,  and  the  little  boy 
stretched  out  his  two  arms,  and  flung  them  round 
the  Giant's  neck,  and  kissed  him.  And  the  other 
children,  when  they  saw  that  the  Giant  was  not 
wicked  any  longer,  came  running  back,  and  with 
them  came  the  Spring.  "It  is  your  garden  now,  little 
children,"  said  the  Giant,  and  he  took  a  great  ax  and 
knocked  down  the  wall.  And  when  the  people  were 
going  to  market  at  twelve  o'clock  they  found  the 
Giant  playing  with  the  children  in  the  most  beauti- 
ful garden  they  had  ever  seen. 

All  day  long  they  played,  and  in  the  evening  they 
came  to  the  Giant  to  bid  him  good-by. 

"But  where  is  your  little  companion?"  he  said: 

35 


A  HOUSE  OF  POMEGRANATES 

"the  boy  I  put  into  the  tree."  The  Giant  loved  him 
the  best  because  he  had  kissed  him. 

"We  don't  know,"  answered  the  children;  "he  has 
gone  away." 

"You  must  tell  him  to  be  sure  and  come  here  to- 
morrow," said  the  Giant.  But  the  children  said 
that  they  did  not  know  where  he  lived,  and  had  never 
seen  him  before;  and  the  Giant  felt  very  sad. 

Every  afternoon,  when  school  was  over,  the 
children  came  and  played  with  the  Giant.  But  the 
little  boy  whom  the  Giant  loved  was  never  seen  again. 
The  Giant  was  very  kind  to  all  the  children,  yet  he 
longed  for  his  first  little  friend,  and  often  spoke  of 
him.    "How  I  would  like  to  see  him!"  he  used  to  say. 

Years  went  over,  and  the  Giant  grew  very  old 
and  feeble.  He  could  not  play  about  any  more, 
so  he  sat  in  a  huge  armchair,  and  watched  the 
children  at  their  games,  and  admired  his  garden. 
"I  have  many  beautiful  flowers,"  he  said;  "but  the 
children  are  the  most  beautiful  flowers  of  all." 

One  winter  morning  he  looked  out  of  his  window 
as  he  was  dressing.  He  did  not  hate  the  Winter 
now,  for  he  knew  that  it  was  merely  the  Spring, 
asleep,  and  that  the  flowers  were  resting. 

Suddenly  he  rubbed  his  eyes  in  wonder,  and  looked 
and  looked.  It  certainly  was  a  marvelous  sight. 
In  the  farthest  corner  of  the  garden  was  a  tree  quite 
covered  with  lovely  white  blossoms.     Its  branches 

36 


A  HOUSE  OF  POMEGRANATES 

were  all  golden,  and  silver  fruit  hung  down  from 
them,  and  underneath  it  stood  the  little  boy  he  had 
loved. 

Downstairs  ran  the  Giant  in  great  joy,  and  out 
into  the  garden.  He  hastened  across  the  grass,  and 
came  near  to  the  child.  And  when  he  came  quite 
close  his  face  grew  red  with  anger,  and  he  said, 
"Who  hath  dared  to  wound  thee?"  For  on  the  palms 
of  the  child's  hands  were  the  prints  of  two  nails, 
and  the  prints  of  two  nails  were  on  the  little  feet. 

"Who  hath  dared  to  wound  thee?"  cried  the 
Giant;  "tell  me,  that  I  may  take  my  big  sword  and 
slay  him." 

"Nay!"  answered  the  child;  "but  these  are  the 
wounds  of  Love." 

"Who  art  thou?"  said  the  Giant,  and  a  strange 
awe  fell  on  him,  and  he  knelt  before  the  little  child. 

And  the  child  smiled  on  the  Giant,  and  said  to 
him,  "You  let  me  play  once  in  your  garden,  to-day 
you  shall  come  with  me  to  my  garden,  which  is 
Paradise." 

And  when  the  children  ran  in  that  afternoon,  they 
found  the  Giant  lying  dead  under  the  tree,  all 
covered  with  white  blossoms. 


37 


THE  YOUNG  KING 


THE  YOUNG  KING 

IT  was  the  night  before  the  day  fixed  for  his 
coronation,  and  the  young  King  was  sitting  alone 
in  his  beautiful  chamber.  His  courtiers  had  all  taken 
their  leave  of  him,  bowing  their  heads  to  the  ground, 
according  to  the  ceremonious  usage  of  the  day,  and 
had  retired  to  the  Great  Hall  of  the  Palace,  to  re- 
ceive a  few  lessons  from  the  Professor  of  Etiquette; 
there  being  some  of  them  who  had  still  quite  natural 
manners,  which  in  a  courtier  is,  I  need  hardly  say, 
a  very  grave  offense. 

The  lad — for  he  was  only  a  lad,  being  but  sixteen 
years  of  age — was  not  sorry  at  their  departure,  and 
had  flung  himself  back  with  a  deep  sigh  of  relief  on 
the  soft  cushions  of  his  embroidered  couch,  lying 
there,  wild-eyed  and  open-mouthed,  like  a  brown 
woodland  Faun,  or  some  young  animal  of  the  forest 
newly  snared  by  the  hunters. 

And,  indeed,  it  was  the  hunters  who  had  found 
him,  coming  upon  him  almost  by  chance  as,  bare- 
limbed  and  pipe  in  hand,  he  was  following  the  flock 
of  the  poor  goatherd  who  had  brought  him  up,  and 
whose  son  he  had  always  fancied  himself  to  be.  The 
child  of  the  old  King's  only  daughter  by  a  secret 

4i 


A  HOUSE  OF  POMEGRANATES 

marriage  with  one  much  beneath  her  in  station — a 
stranger,  some  said,  who,  by  the  wonderful  magic 
of  his  lute-playing,  had  made  the  Young  Princess 
love  him;  while  others  spoke  of  an  artist  from 
Rimini,  to  whom  the  Princess  had  shown  much,  per- 
haps too  much  honor,  and  who  had  suddenly  dis- 
appeared from  the  city,  leaving  his  work  in  the 
Cathedral  unfinished — he  had  been,  when  but  a  week 
old,  stolen  away  from  his  mother's  side,  as  she  slept, 
and  given  into  the  charge  of  a  common  peasant  and 
his  wife,  who  Were  without  children  of  their  own, 
and  lived  in  a  remote  part  of  the  forest  more  than 
a  day's  ride  from  the  town.  Grief,  or  the  plague,  as 
the  court  physician  stated,  or,  as  some  suggested,  a 
swift  Italian  poison  administered  in  a  cup  of  spiced 
wine,  slew,  within  an  hour  of  her  wakening,  the 
white  girl  who  had  given  him  birth,  and  as  the 
trusty  messenger  who  bore  the  child  across  the  sad- 
dle-bow stooped  from  his  weary  horse  and  knocked 
at  the  rude  door  of  the  goatherd's  hut,  the  body  of  the 
Princess  was  being  lowered  into  an  open  grave  that 
had  been  dug  in  a  deserted  churchyard,  beyond  the 
city  gates,  a  grave  where  it  was  said  that  another 
body  was  also  lying,  that  of  a  young  man  of  marvel- 
ous and  foreign  beauty  whose  hands  were  tied  be- 
hind him  with  a  knotted  cord,  and  whose  breast  was 
stabbed  with  many  red  wounds. 

Such,  at  least,  was  the  story  that  men  whispered 

42 


A  HOUSE  OF  POMEGRANATES 

to  each  other.  Certain  it  was  that  the  old  King, 
when  on  his  death-bed,  whether  moved  by  remorse 
for  his  great  sin,  or  merely  desiring  that  the  king- 
dom should  not  pass  away  from  his  line,  had  had  the 
lad  sent  for,  and,  in  the  presence  of  the  Council,  had 
acknowledged  him  as  his  heir. 

And  it  seems  that  from  the  very  first  moment  of 
his  recognition  he  had  shown  signs  of  that  strange 
passion  for  beauty  that  was  destined  to  have  so  great 
an  influence  over  his  life.  Those  who  accompanied 
him  to  the  suite  of  rooms  set  apart  for  his  service, 
often  spoke  of  the  cry  of  pleasure  that  broke  from 
his  lips  when  he  saw  the  delicate  raiment  and  rich 
jewels  that  had  been  prepared  for  him,  and  of  the 
almost  fierce  joy  with  which  he  flung  aside  his  rough 
leathern  tunic  and  coarse  sheepskin  cloak.  He 
missed,  indeed,  at  times  the  fine  freedom  of  his  forest 
life,  and  was  always  apt  to  chafe  at  the  tedious 
Court  ceremonies  that  occupied  so  much  of  each  day, 
but  the  wonderful  palace — Joyeuse,  as  they  called 
it — of  which  he  now  found  himself  lord,  seemed  to 
him  to  be  a  new  world  fresh-fashioned  for  his  de- 
light; and  as  soon  as  he  could  escape  from  the  coun- 
cil-board or  audience-chamber,  he  would  run  down 
the  great  staircase,  with  its  lions  of  gilt  bronze  and 
its  steps  of  bright  porphyry,  and  wander  from  room 
to  room,  and  from  corridor  to  corridor,  like  one  who 

43 


A  HOUSE  OF  POMEGRANATES 

was  seeking  to  find  in  beauty  an  anodyne  from  pain, 
a  sort  of  restoration  from  sickness. 

Upon  these  journeys  of  discovery,  as  he  would  call 
them — and,  indeed,  they  were  to  him  real  voyages 
through  a  marvelous  land — he  would  sometimes  be 
accompanied  by  the  slim,  fair-haired  Court  pages, 
with  their  floating  mantles,  and  gay  fluttering 
ribands;  but  more  often  he  would  be  alone,  feeling 
through  a  certain  quick  instinct,  which  was  almost 
a  divination,  that  the  secrets  of  art  are  best  learned 
in  secret,  and  that  Beauty,  like  Wisdom,  loves  the 
lonely  worshiper. 

Many  curious  stories  were  related  about  him  at 
this  period.  It  was  said  that  a  stout  Burgomaster, 
who  had  come  to  deliver  a  florid  oratorical  address 
on  behalf  of  the  citizens  of  the  town,  had  caught 
sight  of  him  kneeling  in  real  adoration  before  a 
great  picture  that  had  just  been  brought  from  Venice, 
and  that  seemed  to  herald  the  worship  of  some  new 
gods.  On  another  occasion  he  had  been  missed  for 
several  hours,  and  after  a  lengthened  search  had  been 
discovered  in  a  little  chamber  in  one  of  the  northern 
turrets  of  the  palace  gazing,  as  one  in  a  trance,  at  a 
Greek  gem  carved  with  the  figure  of  Adonis.  He 
had  been  seen,  so  the  tale  ran,  pressing  his  warm  lips 
to  the  marble  brow  of  an  antique  statue  that  had  been 
discovered  in  the  bed  of  the  river  on  the  occasion 
of  the  building  of  the  stone  bridge,  and  was  inscribed 

44 


A  HOUSE  OF  POMEGRANATES 

with  the  name  of  the  Bithynian  slave  of  Hadrian. 
He  had  passed  a  whole  night  in  noting  the  effect  of 
the  moonlight  on  a  silver  image  of  Endymion. 

All  rare  and  costly  materials  had  certainly  a  great 
fascination  for  him,  and  in  his  eagerness  to  pro- 
cure them  he  had  sent  away  many  merchants,  some 
to  traffic  for  amber  with  the  rough  fisher-folk  of  the 
north  seas,  some  to  Egypt  to  look  for  that  curious 
green  turquoise  which  is  found  only  in  the  tombs  of 
kings,  and  is  said  to  possess  magical  properties,  some 
to  Persia  for  silk  carpets  and  painted  pottery,  and 
others  to  India  to  buy  gauze  and  stained  ivory,  moon- 
stones and  bracelets  of  jade,  sandal-wood  and  blue 
enamel  and  shawls  of  fine  wool. 

But  what  had  occupied  him  most  was  the  robe  he 
was  to  wear  at  his  coronation,  and  the  robe  of  tissued 
gold,  and  the  ruby-studded  crown,  and  the  scepter 
with  its  rows  and  rings  of  pearls.  Indeed,  it  was 
of  this  that  he  was  thinking  to-night,  as  he  lay  back 
on  his  luxurious  couch,  watching  the  great  pine- 
wood  log  that  was  burning  itself  out  on  the  open 
hearth.  The  designs,  which  were  from  the  hands 
of  the  most  famous  artists  of  the  time,  had  been  sub- 
mitted to  him  many  months  before,  and  he  had  given 
orders  that  the  artificers  were  to  toil  night  and  day 
to  carry  them  out,  and  that  the  whole  world  was  to 
be  searched  for  jewels  that  would  be  worthy  of  their 
work.    He  saw  himself  in  fancy  standing  at  the  high 

45 


A  HOUSE  OF  POMEGRANATES 

altar  of  the  cathedral  in  the  fair  raiment  of  a  King, 
and  a  smile  played  and  lingered  about  his  boyish 
lips,  and  lit  up  with  a  bright  luster  his  dark  wood- 
land eyes. 

After  some  time  he  rose  from  his  seat,  and  leaning 
against  the  carved  penthouse  of  the  chimney,  looked 
round  at  the  dimly-lit  room.  The  walls  were  hung 
with  rich  tapestries  representing  the  Triumph  of 
Beauty.  A  large  press,  inlaid  with  agate  and  lapis- 
lazuli,  filled  one  corner,  and  facing  the  window  stood 
a  curiously  wrought  cabinet  with  lacquer  panels  of 
powdered  and  mosaicked  gold,  on  which  were  placed 
some  delicate  goblets  of  Venetian  glass,  and  a  cup 
of  dark-veined  onyx.  Pale  poppies  were  broidered 
on  the  silk  coverlet  of  the  bed,  as  though  they  had 
fallen  from  the  tired  hands  of  sleep,  and  tall  reeds 
of  fluted  ivory  bore  up  the  velvet  canopy,  from  which 
great  tufts  of  ostrich  plumes  sprang,  like  white  foam, 
to  the  pallid  silver  of  the  fretted  ceiling.  A  laughing 
Narcissus  in  green  bronze  held  a  polished  mirror 
above  its  head.  On  the  table  stood  a  flat  bowl  of 
amethyst. 

Outside  he  could  see  the  huge  dome  of  the 
cathedral,  looming  like  a  bubble  over  the  shadowy 
houses,  and  the  weary  sentinels  pacing  up  and  down 
on  the  misty  terrace  by  the  river.  Far  away,  in  an 
orchard,  a  nightingale  was  singing.  A  faint  per- 
fume of  jasmine  came  through  the  open  window. 

46 


A  HOUSE  OF  POMEGRANATES 

He  brushed  his  brown  curls  back  from  his  forehead, 
and  taking  up  a  lute,  let  his  fingers  stray  across  the 
cords.  His  heavy  eyelids  drooped,  and  a  strange 
languor  came  over  him.  Never  before  had  he  felt 
so  keenly,  or  with  such  exquisite  joy,  the  magic  and 
the  mystery  of  beautiful  things. 

When  midnight  sounded  from  the  clock-tower  he 
touched  a  bell,  and  his  pages  entered  and  disrobed 
him  with  much  ceremony,  pouring  rose-water  over 
his  hands,  and  strewing  flowers  on  his  pillow.  A  few 
moments  after  that  they  had  left  the  room,  and  he 
fell  asleep. 

And  as  he  slept  he  dreamed  a  dream,  and  this  was 
his  dream. 

He  thought  that  he  was  standing  in  a  long,  low 
attic,  amidst  the  whirr  and  clatter  of  many  looms. 
The  meager  daylight  peered  in  through  the  grated 
windows,  and  showed  him  the  gaunt  figures  of  the 
weavers  bending  over  their  cases.  Pale,  sickly-look- 
ing children  were  crouched  on  the  huge  crossbeams. 
As  the  shuttles  dashed  through  the  warp  they  lifted 
up  the  heavy  battens,  and  when  the  shuttles  stopped 
they  let  the  battens  fall  and  pressed  the  threads  to- 
gether. Their  faces  were  pinched  with  famine,  and 
their  thin  hands  shook  and  trembled.  Some  haggard 
women  were  seated  at  a  table  sewing.  A  horrible 
odor  filled  the  place.  The  air  was  foul  and  heavy, 
and  the  walls  dripped  and  streamed  with  damp. 

47 


A  HOUSE  OF  POMEGRANATES 

The  young  King  went  over  to  one  of  the  weavers, 
and  stood  by  him  and  watched  him. 

And  the  weaver  looked  at  him  angrily,  and  said, 
"Why  art  thou  watching  me?  Art  thou  a  spy  set  on 
us  by  our  master?" 

"Who  is  thy  master?"  asked  the  young  King. 

"Our  master!"  cried  the  weaver,  bitterly.  "He 
is  a  man  like  myself.  Indeed,  there  is  but  this  dif- 
ference between  us — that  he  wears  fine  clothes  while 
I  go  in  rags,  and  that  while  I  am  weak  from  hunger 
he  suffers  not  a  little  from  overfeeding." 

"The  land  is  free,"  said  the  young  King,  "and  thou 
art  no  man's  slave." 

"In  war,"  answered  the  weaver,  "the  strong  make 
slaves  of  the  weak,  and  in  peace  the  rich  make  slaves 
of  the  poor.  We  must  work  to  live,  and  they  give  us 
such  mean  wages  that  we  die.  We  toil  for  them  all 
day  long,  and  they  heap  up  gold  in  their  coffers,  and 
our  children  fade  away  before  their  time,  and  the 
faces  of  those  we  love  become  hard  and  evil.  We 
tread  out  the  grapes,  another  drinks  the  wine.  We 
sow  the  corn,  and  our  own  board  is  empty.  We  have 
chains,  though  no  eye  beholds  them;  and  are  slaves, 
though  men  call  us  free." 

"Is  it  so  with  all?"  he  asked. 

"It  is  so  with  all,"  answered  the  weaver,  "with  the 
young  as  well  as  with  the  old,  with  the  women  as 
well  as  with  the  men,  with  the  little  children  as  well 

48 


THE   YOUNG  KING 

The  young'  king-  went  over  to  one  of  the  weavers,  stood  by  him 
and  watched  him. 

And  the  weaver  looked  at  him  angrily  and  said,  "Why  art 
thou  watching  me. " 


A  HOUSE  OF  POMEGRANATES 

as  with  those  who  are  stricken  in  years.  The 
merchants  grind  us  down,  and  we  must  needs  do  their 
bidding.  The  priest  rides  by  and  tells  his  beads,  and 
no  man  has  care  of  us.  Through  our  sunless  lanes 
creeps  Poverty  with  her  hungry  eyes,  and  Sin  with 
his  sodden  face  follows  close  behind  her.  Misery 
wakes  us  in  the  morning,  and  Shame  sits  with  us  at 
night.  But  what  are  these  things  to  thee?  Thou  art 
not  one  of  us.  Thy  face  is  too  happy."  And  he 
turned  away  scowling,  and  threw  the  shuttle  across 
the  loom,  and  the  young  King  saw  that  it  was 
threaded  with  a  thread  of  gold. 

And  a  great  terror  seized  upon  him,  and  he  said 
to  the  weaver,  "What  robe  is  this  that  thou  art  weav- 
ing?" 

"It  is  the  robe  for  the  coronation  of  the  young 
King,"  he  answered;  "What  is  that  to  thee?" 

And  the  young  King  gave  a  loud  cry  and  woke, 
and  lo!  he  was  in  his  own  chamber,  and  through  the 
window  he  saw  the  great  honey-colored  moon  hang- 
ing in  the  dusky  air. 

And  he  fell  asleep  again  and  dreamed,  and  this 
was  his  dream. 

He  thought  that  he  was  lying  on  the  deck  of  a 
huge  galley  that  was  being  rowed  by  a  hundred 
slaves.  On  a  carpet  by  his  side  the  master  of  the 
galley  was  seated.  He  was  black  as  ebony,  and  his 
turban  was  of  crimson  silk.    Great  earrings  of  silver 

49 


A  HOUSE  OF  POMEGRANATES 

dragged  down  the  thick  lobes  of  his  ears,  and  in  his 
hands  he  had  a  pair  of  ivory  scales. 

The  slaves  were  naked,  but  for  a  ragged  loin- 
cloth, and  each  man  was  chained  to  his  neighbor. 
The  hot  sun  beat  brightly  upon  them,  and  the  negroes 
ran  up  and  down  the  gangway  and  lashed  them  with 
whips  of  hide.  They  stretched  out  their  lean  arms 
and  pulled  the  heavy  oars  through  the  water.  The 
salt  spray  flew  from  the  blades. 

At  last  they  reached  a  little  bay  and  began  to  take 
soundings.  A  light  wind  blew  from  the  shore,  and 
covered  the  deck  and  the  great  lateen  sail  with  a  fine 
red  dust.  Three  Arabs  mounted  on  wild  asses  rode 
out  and  threw  spears  at  them.  The  master  of  the 
galley  took  a  painted  bow  in  his  hand  and  shot  one 
of  them  in  the  throat.  He  fell  heavily  into  the  surf, 
and  his  companions  galloped  away.  A  woman 
wrapped  in  a  yellow  veil  followed  slowly  on  a  camel, 
looking  back  now  and  then  at  the  dead  body. 

As  soon  as  they  had  cast  anchor  and  hauled  down 
the  sail,  the  negroes  went  into  the  hold  and  brought 
up  a  long  rope-ladder,  heavily  weighted  with  lead. 
The  master  of  the  galley  threw  it  over  the  side,  mak- 
ing the  ends  fast  to  two  iron  stanchions.  Then  the 
negroes  seized  the  youngest  of  the  slaves,  and  knocked 
his  gyves  off,  and  filled  his  nostrils  and  ears  with  wax, 
and  tied  a  big  stone  round  his  waist.  He  crept 
wearily  down  the  ladder,  and  disappeared  into  the 

5o 


A  HOUSE  OF  POMEGRANATES 

sea.  A  few  bubbles  rose  where  he  sank.  Some  of 
the  other  slaves  peered  curiously  over  the  side.  At 
the  prow  of  the  galley  sat  a  shark  charmer,  beating 
monotonously  upon  a  drum. 

After  some  time  the  diver  rose  up  out  of  the  water, 
and  clung  panting  to  the  ladder  with  a  pearl  in  his 
right  hand.  The  negroes  seized  it  from  him,  and 
thrust  him  back.  The  slaves  fell  asleep  over  their 
oars. 

Again  and  again  he  came  up,  and  each  time  that 
he  did  so  he  brought  with  him  a  beautiful  pearl. 
The  master  of  the  galley  weighed  them,  and  put 
them  into  a  little  bag  of  green  leather. 

The  young  King  tried  to  speak,  but  his  tongue 
seemed  to  cleave  to  the  roof  of  his  mouth,  and  his 
lips  refused  to  move.  The  negroes  chattered  to  each 
other,  and  began  to  quarrel  over  a  string  of  bright 
beads.    Two  cranes  flew  round  and  round  the  vessel. 

Then  the  diver  came  up  for  the  last  time,  and  the 
pearl  that  he  brought  with  him  was  fairer  than  all 
the  pearls  of  Ormuz,  for  it  was  shaped  like  the  full 
moon,  and  whiter  than  the  morning  star.  But  his 
face  was  strangely  pale,  and  as  he  fell  upon  the  deck 
the  blood  gushed  from  his  ears  and  nostrils.  He 
quivered  for  a  little,  and  then  he  was  still.  The 
negroes  shrugged  their  shoulders,  and  threw  the  body 
overboard. 

And  the  master  of  the  galley  laughed,  and,  reach- 

5i 


A  HOUSE  OF  POMEGRANATES 

ing  out,  he  took  the  pearl,  and  when  he  saw  it  he 
pressed  it  to  his  forehead  and  bowed.  "It  shall  be," 
he  said,  "for  the  scepter  of  the  young  King,"  and  he 
made  a  sign  to  the  negroes  to  draw  up  the  anchor. 

And  when  the  young  King  heard  this  he  gave  a 
great  cry,  and  woke,  and  through  the  window  he 
saw  the  long,  gray  fingers  of  the  dawn  clutching  at 
the  fading  stars. 

And  he  fell  asleep  again,  and  dreamed,  and  this 
was  the  dream. 

He  thought  that  he  was  wandering  through  a  dim 
wood,  hung  with  strange  fruits  and  with  beautiful 
poisonous  flowers.  The  adders  hissed  at  him  as  he 
went  by,  and  the  bright  parrots  flew  screaming  from 
branch  to  branch.  Huge  tortoises  lay  asleep  upon 
the  hot  mud.  The  trees  were  full  of  apes  and  pea- 
cocks. 

On  and  on  he  went,  till  he  reached  the  outskirts  of 
the  wood,  and  there  he  saw  an  immense  multitude  of 
men  toiling  in  the  bed  of  a  dried-up  river.  They 
swarmed  up  the  crag  like  ants.  They  dug  deep  pits 
in  the  ground  and  went  down  into  them.  Some  of 
them  cleft  the  rocks  with  great  axes;  others  grabbled 
in  the  sand.  They  tore  up  the  cactus  by  its  roots,  and 
trampled  on  the  scarlet  blossoms.  They  hurried 
about,  calling  to  each  other,  and  no  man  was  idle. 

From  the  darkness  of  a  cavern  Death  and  Avarice 

52 


THE  YOUNG  KING 

Again  and  again  he  came  up  and  each  time  he  did  so  he  brought 
with  him  a  beautiful  pearl. 


A  HOUSE  OF  POMEGRANATES 

watched  them,  and  Death  said,  "I  am  weary;  give 
me  a  third  of  them  and  let  me  go." 

But  Avarice  shook  her  head.  "They  are  my  serv- 
ants," she  answered. 

And  Death  said  to  her,  "What  hast  thou  in  thy 
hand?' 

"I  have  three  grains  of  corn,"  she  answered; 
"what  is  that  to  thee?" 

"Give  me  one  of  them,"  cried  Death,  "to  plant  in 
my  garden;  only  one  of  them,  and  I  will  go  away." 

"I  will  not  give  thee  anything,"  said  Avarice,  and 
she  hid  her  hand  in  the  fold  of  her  raiment. 

And  Death  laughed,  and  took  a  cup,  and  dipped 
it  into  a  pool  of  water,  and  out  of  the  cup  rose 
Ague.  She  passed  through  the  great  multitude,  and 
a  third  of  them  lay  dead.  A  cold  mist  followed  her, 
and  the  water-snakes  ran  by  her  side. 

And  when  Avarice  saw  that  a  third  of  the  multi- 
tude was  dead  she  beat  her  breast  and  wept.  She 
beat  her  barren  bosom,  and  cried  aloud.  "Thou  hast 
slain  a  third  of  my  servants,"  she  cried,  "get  thee 
gone.  There  is  war  in  the  mountains  of  Tartary,  and 
the  kings  of  each  side  are  calling  to  thee.  The 
Afghans  have  slain  the  black  ox,  and  are  marching  to 
battle.  They  have  beaten  upon  their  shields  with 
their  spears,  and  have  put  on  their  helmets  of  iron. 
What  is  my  valley  to  thee,  that  thou  should'st  tarry 
in  it?    Get  thee  gone  and  come  here  no  more." 

53 


A  HOUSE  OF  POMEGRANATES 

"Nay,"  answered  Death,  "but  till  thou  hast  given 
me  a  grain  of  corn  I  will  not  go." 

But  Avarice  shut  her  hand,  and  clenched  her  teeth. 
"I  will  not  give  thee  anything,"  she  muttered. 

And  Death  laughed,  and  took  up  a  black  stone,  and 
threw  it  into  the  forest,  and  out  of  a  thicket  of  wild 
hemlock  came  Fever  in  a  robe  of  flame.  She  passed 
through  the  multitude,  and  touched  them,  and  each 
man  that  she  touched  died.  The  grass  withered  be- 
neath her  feet  as  she  walked. 

And  Avarice  shuddered,  and  put  ashes  on  her 
head.  "Thou  art  cruel,"  she  cried;  "thou  art  cruel. 
There  is  famine  in  the  walled  cities  of  India,  and  the 
cisterns  of  Samarcand  have  run  dry.  There  is  famine 
in  the  walled  cities  of  Egypt,  and  the  locusts  have 
come  up  from  the  desert.  The  Nile  has  not  over- 
flowed its  banks,  and  the  priests  have  cursed  Isis  and 
Osiris.  Get  thee  gone  to  those  who  need  thee,  and 
leave  me  my  servants." 

"Nay,"  answered  Death,  "but  till  thou  hast  given 
me  a  grain  of  corn  I  will  not  go." 

"I  will  not  give  thee  anything,"  said  Avarice. 

And  Death  laughed  again,  and  he  whistled  through 
his  fingers,  and  a  woman  came  flying  through  the  air. 
Plague  was  written  upon  her  forehead,  and  a  crowd 
of  lean  vultures  wheeled  round  her.  She  covered  the 
valley  with  her  wings,  and  no  man  was  left  alive. 

And  Avarice  fled  shrieking  through  the  forest,  and 

54 


THE  YOUNG  KING 

And  the  pilgrim  answered,  "Look  in  this  mirror,  and  thou  shah  see  him? 


A  HOUSE  OF  POMEGRANATES 

Death  leaped  upon  his  red  horse  and  galloped  away, 
and  his  galloping  was  faster  than  the  wind. 

And  out  of  the  slime  at  the  bottom  of  the  valley 
crept  dragons  and  horrible  things  with  scales,  and 
the  jackals  came  trotting  along  the  sand,  sniffing  up 
the  air  with  their  nostrils. 

And  the  young  King  wept,  and  said:  "Who  were 
these  men,  and  for  what  were  they  seeking?" 

"For  rubies  for  a  king's  crown,"  answered  one 
who  stood  behind  him. 

And  the  young  King  started,  and,  turning  round, 
he  saw  a  man  habited  as  a  pilgrim  and  holding  in  his 
hand  a  mirror  of  silver. 

And  he  grew  pale,  and  said:  "For  what  king?" 

And  the  pilgrim  answered:  "Look  in  this  mir- 
ror, and  thou  shalt  see  him." 

And  he  looked  in  the  mirror,  and,  seeing  his  own 
face,  he  gave  a  great  cry  and  woke,  and  the  bright 
sunlight  was  streaming  into  the  room,  and  from  the 
trees  of  the  garden  and  pleasaunce  the  birds  were 
singing.  And  the  Chamberlain  and  the  high  officers 
of  State  came  in  and  made  obeisance  to  him,  and  the 
pages  brought  him  the  robe  of  tissued  gold,  and  set 
the  crown  and  the  scepter  before  him. 

And  the  young  King  looked  at  them,  and  they 
were  beautiful.  More  beautiful  were  they  than 
aught  that  he  had  ever  seen.    But  he  remembered  his 

55 


A  HOUSE  OF  POMEGRANATES 

dreams,  and  he  said  to  his  lords:  "Take  these  things 
away,  for  I  will  not  wear  them." 

And  the  courtiers  were  amazed,  and  some  of  them 
laughed,  for  they  thought  that  he  was  jesting. 

But  he  spake  sternly  to  them  again,  and  said: 
"Take  these  things  away  and  hide  them  from  me. 
Though  it  be  the  day  of  my  coronation,  I  will  not 
wear  them.  For  on  the  loom  of  Sorrow,  and  by  the 
white  hands  of  Pain,  has  this  my  robe  been  woven. 
There  is  Blood  in  the  heart  of  the  ruby,  and  Death  in 
the  heart  of  the  pearl."  And  he  told  them  his  three 
dreams. 

And  when  the  courtiers  heard  them  they  looked  at 
each  other  and  whispered,  saying:  "Surely  he  is 
mad;  for  what  is  a  dream  but  a  dream,  and  a  vision 
but  a  vision?  They  are  not  real  things  that  one 
should  heed  them.  And  what  have  we  to  do  with 
the  lives  of  those  who  toil  for  us?  Shall  a  man  not 
eat  bread  till  he  has  seen  the  sower,  nor  drink  wine 
till  he  has  talked  with  the  vine-dresser?" 

And  the  Chamberlain  spake  to  the  young  King, 
and  said,  "My  lord,  I  pray  thee  set  aside  these  black 
thoughts  of  thine,  and  put  on  this  fair  robe,  and  set 
this  crown  upon  thy  head.  For  how  shall  the  peo- 
ple know  that  thou  art  a  king,  if  thou  hast  not  a  king's 
raiment?" 

And  the  young  King  looked  at  him.    "Is  it  so,  in- 

56 


A  HOUSE  OF  POMEGRANATES 

deed?"  he  questioned.  "Will  they  not  know  me  for 
a  king  if  I  have  not  a  king's  raiment?" 

"They  will  not  know  the?,  my  lord,"  cried  the 
Chamberlain. 

"I  had  thought  that  there  had  been  men  who  were 
kinglike,"  he  answered,  "but  it  may  be  as  thou  sayest. 
And  yet  I  will  not  wear  this  robe,  nor  will  I  be 
crowned  with  this  crown,  but  even  as  I  came  to  the 
palace  so  will  I  go  forth  from  it." 

And  he  bade  them  all  leave  him,  save  one  page 
whom  he  kept  as  his  companion,  a  lad  a  year  younger 
than  himself.  Him  he  kept  for  his  service,  and  when 
he  had  bathed  himself  in  clear  water,  he  opened  a 
great  painted  chest,  and  from  it  he  took  the  leathern 
tunic  and  rough  sheepskin  cloak  that  he  had  worn 
when  he  had  watched  on  the  hillside  the  shaggy 
goats  of  the  goatherd.  These  he  put  on,  and  in  his 
hand  he  took  his  rude  shepherd's  staff. 

And  the  little  page  opened  his  big  blue  eyes  in 
wonder,  and  said  smiling  to  him,  "My  lord,  I  see  thy 
robe  and  thy  scepter,  but  where  is  thy  crown?" 

And  the  young  King  plucked  a  spray  of  wild  briar 
that  was  climbing  over  the  balcony,  and  bent  it,  and 
made  a  circlet  of  it,  and  set  it  on  his  own  head. 

"This  shall  be  my  crown,"  he  answered.  And  thus 
attired  he  passed  out  of  his  chamber  into  the  Great 
Hall,  where  the  nobles  were  waiting  for  him. 

And  the  nobles  made  merry,  and  some  of  them 

57 


A  HOUSE  OF  POMEGRANATES 

cried  out  to  him,  "My  lord,  the  people  wait  for  their 
King,  and  thou  showest  them  a  beggar,"  and  others 
were  wroth  and  said,  "He  brings  shame  upon  our 
state,  and  is  unworthy  to  be  our  master."  But  he 
answered  them  not  a  word,  but  passed  on,  and  went 
down  the  bright  prophyry  staircase,  and  out  through 
the  gates  of  bronze,  and  mounted  upon  his  horse,  and 
rode  towards  the  cathedral,  the  little  page  running 
beside  him. 

And  the  people  laughed  and  said,  "It  is  the  King's 
fool  who  is  riding  by,"  and  they  mocked  him. 

And  he  drew  rein  and  said,  "Nay,  but  I  am  the 
King."    And  he  told  them  his  three  dreams. 

And  a  man  came  out  of  the  crowd  and  spake  bit- 
terly to  him,  and  said,  "Sir,  knowest  thou  not  that 
out  of  the  luxury  of  the  rich  cometh  the  life  of  the 
poor?  By  your  pomp  we  are  nurtured,  and  your 
vices  give  us  bread.  To  toil  for  a  hard  master  is 
bitter,  but  to  have  no  master  to  toil  for  is  more  bitter 
still.  Thinkest  thou  that  the  ravens  will  feed  us? 
And  what  cure  hast  thou  for  these  things?  Wilt 
thou  say  to  the  buyer,  'Thou  shalt  buy  for  so  much,' 
and  to  the  seller,  'Thou  shalt  sell  at  this  price?'  I 
trow  not.  Therefore  go  back  to  thy  palace  and  put 
on  thy  purple  and  fine  linen.  What  hast  thou  to  do 
with  us,  and  what  we  suffer?" 

"Are  not  the  rich  and  the  poor  brothers?"  asked 
the  young  King. 

S8 


THE   YOUNG  KING 

Thus  attired,  he  passed  out  of  his  chamber  and  into  the  Great 
Hall  where  the  nobles  were  waiting1  fur  him. 


A  HOUSE  OF  POMEGRANATES 

"Aye,"  answered  the  man,  "and  the  name  of  the 
rich  brother  is  Cain." 

And  the  young  King's  eyes  filled  with  tears,  and 
he  rode  on  through  the  murmurs  of  the  people,  and 
the  little  page  grew  afraid  and  left  him. 

And  when  he  reached  the  great  portal  of  the  cathe- 
dral, the  soldiers  thrust  their  halberts  out  and  said, 
"What  dost  thou  seek  here?  None  enters  by  this 
door  but  the  King." 

And  his  face  flushed  with  anger,  and  he  said  to 
them,  "I  am  the  King,"  and  waved  their  halberts 
aside  and  passed  in. 

And  when  the  old  Bishop  saw  him  coming  in  his 
goatherd's  dress,  he  rose  up  in  wonder  from  his 
throne,  and  went  to  meet  him,  and  said  to  him,  "My 
son,  is  this  a  king's  apparel?  And  with  what  crown 
shall  I  crown  thee,  and  what  scepter  shall  I  place 
in  thy  hand?  Surely  this  should  be  to  thee  a  day 
of  joy,  and  not  a  day  of  abasement." 

"Shall  Joy  wear  what  Grief  has  fashioned?"  said 
the  young  King.    And  he  told  him  his  three  dreams. 

And  when  the  Bishop  had  heard  them  he  knit  his 
brows,  and  said,  "My  son,  I  am  an  old  man,  and  in 
the  winter  of  my  days,  and  I  know  that  many  evil 
things  are  done  in  the  wide  world.  The  fierce  robbers 
come  down  from  the  mountains,  and  carry  off  the 
little  children,  and  sell  them  to  the  Moors.  The 
lions  lie  in  wait  for  the  caravans,  and  leap  upon  the 

59 


A  HOUSE  OF  POMEGRANATES 

camels.  The  wild  boar  roots  up  the  corn  in  the  val- 
ley, and  the  foxes  gnaw  the  vines  upon  the  hill.  The 
pirates  lay  waste  the  seacoast  and  burn  the  ships  of 
the  fishermen,  and  take  their  nets  from  them.  In 
the  salt-marshes  live  the  lepers;  they  have  houses 
of  wattled  reeds,  and  none  may  come  nigh  them.  The 
beggars  wander  through  the  cities,  and  eat  their  food 
with  the  dogs.  Canst  thou  make  these  things  not  to 
be?  Wilt  thou  take  the  leper  for  thy  bedfellow, 
and  set  the  beggar  at  thy  board?  Shall  the  lion  do 
thy  bidding,  and  the  wild  boar  obey  thee?  Is  not 
He  who  made  misery  wiser  than  thou  art?  Where- 
fore I  praise  thee  not  for  this  that  thou  hast  done, 
but  I  bid  thee  ride  back  to  the  Palace  and  make  thy 
face  glad,  and  put  on  the  raiment  that  beseemeth  a 
king,  and  with  the  crown  of  gold  I  will  crown  thee, 
and  the  scepter  of  pearl  will  I  place  in  thy  hand. 
And  as  for  thy  dreams,  think  no  more  of  them.  The 
burden  of  this  world  is  too  great  for  one  man  to 
bear,  and  the  world's  sorrow  too  heavy  for  one  heart 
to  suffer." 

"Sayest  thou  that  in  this  house?"  said  the  young 
King,  and  he  strode  past  the  Bishop,  and  climbed  up 
the  steps  of  the  altar,  and  stood  before  the  image  of 
Christ. 

He  stood  before  the  image  of  Christ,  and  on  his 
right  hand  and  on  his  left  were  the  marvelous  ves- 
sels of  gold,  the  chalice  with  the  yellow  wine,  and 

60 


A  HOUSE  OF  POMEGRANATES 

the  vial  with  the  holy  oil.  He  knelt  before  the  image 
of  Christ,  and  the  great  candles  burned  brightly  by 
the  jeweled  shrine,  and  the  smoke  of  the  incense 
curled  in  thin  blue  wreaths  through  the  dome.  He 
bowed  his  head  in  prayer,  and  the  priests  in  their 
stiff  copes  crept  away  from  the  altar. 

And  suddenly  a  wild  tumult  came  from  the  street 
outside,  and  in  entered  the  nobles  with  drawn  swords 
and  nodding  plumes,  and  shields  of  polished  steel. 
"Where  is  this  dreamer  of  dreams?"  they  cried. 
"Where  is  this  King,  who  is  appareled  like  a  beg- 
gar— this  boy  who  brings  shame  upon  our  state? 
Surely  we  will  slay  him,  for  he  is  unworthy  to  rule 
over  us." 

And  the  young  King  bowed  his  head  again,  and 
prayed,  and  when  he  had  finished  his  prayer  he  rose 
up,  and  turning  round  he  looked  at  them  sadly. 

And  lo!  through  the  painted  window  came  the  sun- 
light streaming  upon  him,  and  the  sunbeams  wove 
round  him  a  tissued  robe  that  was  fairer  than  the 
robe  that  had  been  fashioned  for  his  pleasure.  The 
dead  staff  blossomed,  and  bore  lilies  that  were  whiter 
than  pearls.  The  dry  thorn  blossomed,  and  bore 
roses  that  were  redder  than  rubies.  Whiter  than  fine 
pearls  were  the  lilies,  and  their  stems  were  of  bright 
silver.  Redder  than  male  rubies  were  the  roses,  and 
their  leaves  were  of  beaten  gold. 

He  stood  there  in  the  raiment  of  a  king,  and  the 

61 


A  HOUSE  OF  POMEGRANATES 

gates  of  the  jeweled  shrine  flew  open,  and  from  the 
crystal  of  the  many-rayed  monstrance  shone  a  mar- 
velous and  mystical  light.  He  stood  there  in  a  king's 
raiment,  and  the  Glory  of  God  filled  the  place,  and 
the  Saints  in  their  carven  niches  seemed  to  move.  In 
the  fair  raiment  of  a  king  he  stood  before  them,  and 
the  organ  pealed  out  its  music,  and  the  trumpeters 
blew  upon  their  trumpets,  and  the  singing  boys 
sang. 

And  the  people  fell  upon  their  knees  in  awe,  and 
the  nobles  sheathed  their  swords  and  did  homage, 
and  the  Bishop's  face  grew  pale,  and  his  hands  trem- 
bled. "A  greater  than  I  hath  crowned  thee,"  he  cried, 
and  he  knelt  before  him. 

And  the  young  King  came  down  from  the  high 
altar,  and  passed  home  through  the  midst  of  the  peo- 
ple. But  no  man  dared  look  upon  his  face,  for  it 
was  like  the  face  of  an  angel. 


62 


THE  STAR-CHILD 


THE  STAR-CHILD 

ONCE  upon  a  time  two  poor  Wood-cutters  were 
making  their  way  home  through  a  great  pine- 
forest.  It  was  winter,  and  a  night  of  bitter  cold. 
The  snow  lay  thick  upon  the  ground,  and  upon  the 
branches  of  the  tree:  the  frost  kept  snapping  the  lit- 
tle twigs  on  either  side  of  them,  as  they  passed:  and 
when  they  came  to  the  Mountain-Torrent  she  was 
hanging  motionless  in  air,  for  the  Ice-King  had 
kissed  her. 

So  cold  was  it  that  even  the  animals  and  the  birds 
did  not  know  what  to  make  of  it. 

"Ugh!"  snarled  the  Wolf,  as  he  limped  through 
the  brushwood  with  his  tail  between  his  legs,  "this 
is  perfectly  monstrous  weather.  Why  doesn't  the 
Government  look  to  it?" 

"Weet!  weet!  weet!"  twittered  the  green  Linnets, 
"the  Old  Earth  is  dead,  and  they  have  laid  her  out  in 
her  white  shroud." 

"The  Earth  is  going  to  u^  married,  and  this  is  her 
bridal  dress,"  Whispered  the  Turtle-doves  to  each 
other.  Their  little  pink  feet  were  quite  frost-bitten, 
but  they  felt  that  it  was  their  duty  to  take  a  romantic 
view  of  the  situation. 

65 


A  HOUSE  OF  POMEGRANATES 

"Nonsense!"  growled  the  Wolf.  "I  tell  you  that 
it  is  all  the  fault  of  the  Government,  and  if  you  don't 
believe  me  I  shall  eat  you."  The  Wolf  had  a  thor- 
oughly practical  mind,  and  was  never  at  a  loss  for  a 
good  argument. 

"Well,  for  my  own  part,"  said  the  Woodpecker, 
who  was  a  born  philosopher,  "I  don't  care  an  atomic 
theory  for  explanations.  If  a  thing  is  so,  it  is  so,  and 
at  present  it  is  terribly  cold." 

Terribly  cold  it  certainly  was.  The  little  Squir- 
rels, who  lived  inside  the  tall  fir-tree,  kept  rubbing 
each  other's  noses  to  keep  themselves  warm,  and  the 
Rabbits  curled  themselves  up  in  their  holes,  and  did 
not  venture  even  to  look  out  of  doors.  The  only 
people  who  seemed  to  enjoy  it  were  the  great  horned 
Owls.  Their  feathers  were  quite  stiff  with  rime,  but 
they  did  not  mind,  and  they  rolled  their  large  yel- 
low eyes,  and  called  out  to  each  other  across  the  for- 
est, "Tu-whit!  Tu-whoo!  Tu-whit!  Tu-whoo! 
what  delightful  weather  we  are  having!" 

On  and  on  went  the  two  Woodcutters,  blowing 
lustily  upon  their  fingers,  and  stamping  with  their 
huge  iron-shod  boots  upon  the  caked  snow.  Once 
they  sank  into  a  deep  drift,  and  came  out  as  white  as 
millers  are,  when  the  stones  are  grinding;  and  once 
they  slipped  on  the  hard  smooth  ice  where  the  marsh- 
water  was  frozen,  and  their  faggots  fell  out  of  their 
bundles  and  they  had  to  pick  them  up  and  bind  them 

66 


THE  STAR  CHILD 

There  fell  from  heaven  a  bright  and  beautiful  star. 


A  HOUSE  OF  POMEGRANATES 

together  again ;  and  once  they  thought  that  they  had 
lost  their  way,  and  a  great  terror  seized  on  them,  for 
they  knew  that  the  Snow  is  cruel  to  those  who  sleep 
in  her  arms.  But  they  put  their  trust  in  the  good 
Saint  Martin,  who  watches  over  all  travelers,  and 
retraced  their  steps,  and  went  warily,  and  at  last  they 
reached  the  outskirts  of  the  forest,  and  saw,  far  down 
in  the  valley  beneath  them,  the  lights  of  the  village 
in  which  they  dwelt. 

So  overjoyed  were  they  at  their  deliverance  that 
they  laughed  aloud,  and  the  Earth  seemed  to  them 
like  a  flower  of  silver,  and  the  Moon  like  a  flower 
of  gold. 

Yet,  after  that  they  had  laughed  they  became  sad, 
for  they  remembered  their  poverty,  and  one  of  them 
said  to  the  other,  "Why  did  we  make  merry,  seeing 
that  life  is  for  the  rich,  and  not  for  such  as  we  are? 
Better  that  we  had  died  of  cold  in  the  forest,  or  that 
some  wild  beast  had  fallen  upon  us  and  slain  us." 

"Truly,"  answered  his  companion,  "much  is  given 
to  some,  and  little  is  given  to  others.  Injustice  has 
parceled  out  the  world,  nor  is  there  equal  division  of 
aught  save  of  sorrow." 

But  as  they  were  bewailing  their  misery  to  each 
other  this  strange  thing  happened.  There  fell  from 
heaven  a  very  bright  and  beautiful  star.  It  slipped 
down  the  side  of  the  sky,  passing  by  the  other  stars 
in  its  course,  and,  as  they  watched  it  wondering,  it 

67 


A  HOUSE  OF  POMEGRANATES 

seemed  to  them  to  sink  behind  a  clump  of  willow- 
trees  that  stood  hard  by  a  little  sheepfold  no  more 
than  a  stone's  throw  away. 

"Why!  there  is  a  crock  of  gold  for  whoever  finds 
it,"  they  cried,  and  they  set  to  and  ran,  so  eager  were 
they  for  the  gold. 

And  one  of  them  ran  faster  than  his  mate,  and  out- 
stripped him,  and  forced  his  way  through  the  wil- 
lows, and  came  out  on  the  other  side,  and  lo!  there 
was  indeed  a  thing  of  gold  lying  on  the  white  snow. 
So  he  hastened  toward  it,  and  stooping  down  placed 
his  hands  upon  it,  and  it  was  a  cloak  of  golden  tissue, 
curiously  wrought  with  stars,  and  wrapped  in  many 
folds.  And  he  cried  out  to  his  comrade  that  he  had 
found  the  treasure  that  had  fallen  from  the  sky,  and 
when  his  comrade  had  come  up,  they  sat  them  down 
in  the  snow,  and  loosened  the  folds  of  the  cloak  that 
they  might  divide  the  pieces  of  gold.  But,  alas!  no 
gold  was  in  it,  nor  silver,  nor,  indeed,  treasure  of  any 
kind,  but  only  a  little  child  who  was  asleep. 

And  one  of  them  said  to  the  other:  "This  is  a  bit- 
ter ending  to  our  hope,  nor  have  we  any  good  for- 
tune, for  what  doth  a  child  profit  to  a  man?  Let 
us  leave  it  here,  and  go  our  way,  seeing  that  we  are 
poor  men,  and  have  children  of  our  own  whose  bread 
we  may  not  give  to  another." 

But  his  companion  answered  him:  "Nay,  but  it 
were  an  evil  thing  to  leave  the  child  to  perish  here 

68 


A  HOUSE  OF  POMEGRANATES 

in  the  snow,  and  though  I  am  as  poor  as  thou  art, 
and  have  many  mouths  to  feed,  and  but  little  in  the 
pot,  yet  will  I  bring  it  home  with  me,  and  my  wife 
shall  have  care  of  it." 

So  very  tenderly  he  took  up  the  child  and  wrapped 
the  cloak  around  it  to  shield  it  from  the  harsh  cold, 
and  made  his  way  down  the  hill  to  the  village,  his 
comrade  marveling  much  at  his  foolishness  and  soft- 
ness of  heart. 

And  when  they  came  to  the  village,  his  comrade 
said  to  him,  "Thou  hast  the  child,  therefore  give  me 
the  cloak,  for  it  is  meet  that  we  should  share." 

But  he  answered  him:  "Nay,  for  the  cloak  is 
neither  mine  nor  thine,  but  the  child's  only,"  and  he 
bade  him  Godspeed,  and  went  to  his  own  house  and 
knocked. 

And  when  his  wife  opened  the  door  and  saw  that 
her  husband  had  returned  safe  to  her,  she  put  her 
arms  round  his  neck  and  kissed  him,  and  took  from 
his  back  the  bundle  of  faggots,  and  brushed  the  snow 
off  his  boots,  and  bade  him  come  in. 

But  he  said  to  her,  "I  have  found  something  in 
the  forest,  and  I  have  brought  it  to  thee  to  have  care 
of  it,"  and  he  stirred  not  from  the  threshold. 

"What  is  it?"  she  cried.  "Show  it  to  me,  for  the 
house  is  bare,  and  we  have  need  of  many  things." 
And  he  drew  the  cloak  back  and  showed  her  the 
sleeping  child. 

69 


A  HOUSE  OF  POMEGRANATES 

"Alack,  goodman!"  she  murmured,  "have  we  not 
children  enough  of  our  own,  that  thou  must  needs 
bring  a  changeling  to  sit  by  the  hearth?  And  who 
knows  if  it  will  not  bring  us  bad  fortune?  And  how 
shall  we  tend  it?"    And  she  was  wroth  against  him. 

"Nay,  but  it  is  a  Star-Child,"  he  answered;  and  he 
told  her  the  strange  manner  of  the  finding  of  it. 

But  she  would  not  be  appeased,  but  mocked  at 
him,  and  spoke  angrily,  and  cried:  "Our  children 
lack  bread,  and  shall  we  feed  the  child  of  another? 
Who  is  there  who  careth  for  us?  And  who  giveth  us 
food?" 

"Nay,  but  God  careth  for  the  sparrows  even,  and 
feedeth  them,"  he  answered. 

"Do  not  the  sparrows  die  of  hunger  in  the  winter?" 
she  asked.  "And  is  it  not  winter  now?"  And  the 
man  answered  nothing,  but  stirred  not  from  the 
threshold. 

And  a  bitter  wind  from  the  forest  came  in  through 
the  open  door,  and  made  her  tremble,  and  she  quiv- 
ered, and  said  to  him:  "Wilt  thou  not  close  the  door? 
There  cometh  a  bitter  wind  into  the  house,  and  I  am 
cold." 

"Into  a  house  where  a  heart  is  hard  cometh  there 
not  always  a  bitter  wind?"  he  asked.  And  the  woman 
answered  him  nothing,  but  crept  closer  to  the  fire. 

And  after  a  time  she  turned  round  and  looked  at 
him,  and  her  eyes  were  full  of  tears.    And  he  came 

70 


A  HOUSE  OF  POMEGRANATES 

in  swiftly,  and  placed  the  child  in  her  arms,  and  she 
kissed  it,  and  laid  it  in  a  little  bed  where  the  youngest 
of  their  own  children  was  lying.  And  on  the  morrow 
the  Woodcutter  took  the  curious  cloak  of  gold  and 
placed  it  in  a  great  chest,  and  a  chain  of  amber  that 
was  round  the  child's  neck  his  wife  took  and  set  it  in 
the  chest  also. 

So  the  Star-Child  was  brought  up  with  the  chil- 
dren of  the  Woodcutter,  and  sat  at  the  same  board  with 
them,  and  was  their  playmate.  And  every  year  he 
became  more  beautiful  to  look  at,  so  that  all  those 
who  dwelt  in  the  village  were  filled  with  wonder, 
for,  while  they  were  swarthy  and  black-haired,  he 
was  white  and  delicate  as  sawn  ivory,  and  his  curls 
were  like  the  rings  of  the  daffodil.  His  lips,  also, 
were  like  the  petals  of  a  red  flower,  and  his  eyes  were 
like  violets  by  a  river  of  pure  water,  and  his  body  like 
the  narcissus  of  a  field  where  the  mower  comes  not. 

Yet  did  his  beauty  work  him  evil.  For  he  grew 
proud,  and  cruel,  and  selfish.  The  children  of  the 
Woodcutter,  and  the  other  children  of  the  village, 
he  despised,  saying  that  they  were  of  mean  parentage, 
while  he  was  noble,  being  sprung  from  a  Star,  and  he 
made  himself  master  over  them  and  called  them  his 
servants.  No  pity  had  he  for  the  poor,  or  for  those 
who  were  blind  or  maimed  or  in  any  way  afflicted, 
but  would  cast  stones  at  them  and  drive  them  forth 

7i 


A  HOUSE  OF  POMEGRANATES 

on  to  the  highway,  and  bid  them  beg  their  bread  else- 
where, so  that  none  save  outlaws  came  twice  to  that 
village  to  ask  for  alms.  Indeed,  he  was  as  one 
enamored  of  beauty,  and  would  mock  at  the  weakly 
and  ill-favored,  and  make  jest  of  them;  and  himself 
he  loved,  and  in  summer,  when  the  winds  were  still, 
he  would  lie  by  the  well  in  the  priest's  orchard  and 
look  down  at  the  marvel  of  his  own  face,  and  laugh 
for  the  pleasure  he  had  in  his  fairness. 

Often  did  the  Woodcutter  and  his  wife  chide  him, 
and  say:  "We  did  not  deal  with  thee  as  thou  dealest 
jvvith  those  who  are  left  desolate,  and  have  none  to 
succor  them.  Wherefore  art  thou  so  cruel  to  all  who 
need  pity?" 

Often  did  the  old  priest  send  for  him,  and  seek  to 
teach  him  the  love  of  living  things,  saying  to  him : 
"The  fly  is  thy  brother.  Do  it  no  harm.  The  wild 
birds  that  roam  through  the  forest  have  their  free- 
dom. Snare  them  not  for  thy  pleasure.  God  made 
the  blind-worm  and  the  mole,  and  each  has  its  place. 
Who  art  thou  to  bring  pain  into  God's  world?  Even 
the  cattle  of  the  field  praise  him." 

But  the  Star-Child  heeded  not  their  words,  but 
would  frown  and  flout,  and  go  back  to  his  compan- 
ions, and  lead  them.  And  his  companions  followed 
him,  for  he  was  fair,  and  fleet  of  foot,  and  could 
dance,  and  pipe,  and  make  music.  And  wherever  the 
Star-Child  led  them  they  followed,  and  whatever  the 

72 


THE  STAR  CHILD 

But  zohen  he  had  reached  the  outskirts  of  the  wood,  he  heard  from  a 
thicket  as  of  some  one  in  pain. 


A  HOUSE  OF  POMEGRANATES 

Star-Child  bade  them  do,  that  did  they.  And  when 
he  pierced  with  a  sharp  reed  the  dim  eyes  of  the  mole, 
they  laughed,  and  when  he  cast  stones  at  the  leper 
they  laughed  also.  And  in  all  things  he  ruled  them, 
and  they  became  hard  of  heart,  even  as  he  was. 

Now  there  passed  one  day  through  the  village  a 
poor  beggar-woman.  Her  garments  were  torn  and 
ragged,  and  her  feet  were  bleeding  from  the  rough 
road  on  which  she  had  traveled,  and  she  was  in  very 
evil  plight.  And  being  weary  she  sat  her  down  un- 
der a  chestnut-tree  to  rest. 

But  when  the  Star-Child  saw  her,  he  said  to  his 
companions,  "See!  There  sitteth  a  foul  beggar- 
woman  under  that  fair  and  green-leaved  tree.  Come, 
let  us  drive  her  hence,  for  she  is  ugly  and  ill- 
favored." 

So  he  came  near  and  threw  stones  at  her,  and 
mocked  her,  and  she  looked  at  him  with  terror  in 
her  eyes,  nor  did  she  move  her  gaze  from  him.  And 
when  the  Woodcutter,  who  was  cleaving  logs  in  a 
haggard  hard  by,  saw  what  the  Star-Child  was  do- 
ing, he  ran  up  and  rebuked  him,  and  said  to  him: 
"Surely  thou  art  hard  of  heart,  and  knowest  not 
mercy,  for  what  evil  has  this  poor  woman  done  to 
thee  that  thou  should'st  treat  her  in  this  wise?" 

And  the  Star-Child  grew  red  with  anger,  and 
stamped  his  foot  upon  the  ground,  and  said,  "Who 

73 


A  HOUSE  OF  POMEGRANATES 

art  thou  to  question  me  what  I  do?  I  am  no  son  of 
thine  to  do  thy  bidding." 

"Thou  speakest  truly,"  answered  the  Woodcutter, 
"yet  did  I  show  thee  pity  when  I  found  thee  in  the 
forest." 

And  when  the  woman  heard  these  words  she  gave 
a  loud  cry,  and  fell  into  a  swoon.  And  the  Wood- 
cutter carried  her  to  his  own  house,  and  his  wife  had 
care  of  her,  and  when  she  rose  up  from  the  swoon 
into  which  she  had  fallen,  they  set  meat  and  drink 
before  her,  and  bade  her  have  comfort. 

But  she  would  neither  eat  nor  drink,  but  said  to 
the  Woodcutter,  "Didst  thou  not  say  that  the  child 
was  found  in  the  forest?  And  was  it  not  ten  years 
from  this  day?" 

And  the  Woodcutter  answered,  "Yea,  it  was  in  the 
forest  that  I  found  him,  and  it  is  ten  years  from  this 
day." 

"And  what  signs  didst  thou  find  with  him?"  she 
cried.  "Bore  he  not  upon  his  neck  a  chain  of  amber? 
Was  not  round  him  a  cloak  of  gold  tissue  broidered 
with  stars?" 

"Truly,"  answered  the  Woodcutter,  "it  was  even 
as  thou  sayest.'  And  he  took  the  cloak  and  the  amber 
chain  from  the  chest  where  they  lay,  and  showed 
them  to  her. 

And  when  she  saw  them  she  wept  for  joy,  and  said, 
"He  is  my  little  son  whom  I  lost  in  the  forest.     I 

74 


THE  STAR  CHILD 

''Nay.  but  thou  art  indeed  my  little  son,  whom  I  bare  in  the  forest", 
she  cried,  and  she  fell  on  her  lenees,  and  held  out  her  arms  to  him. 


A  HOUSE  OF  POMEGRANATES 

pray  thee  send  for  him  quickly,  for  in  search  of  him 
have  I  wandered  over  the  whole  world." 

So  the  Woodcutter  and  his  wife  went  out  and 
called  to  the  Star-Child,  and  said  to  him,  "Go  into 
the  house,  and  there  shalt  thou  find  thy  mother,  who 
is  waiting  for  thee." 

So  he  ran  in,  filled  with  wonder  and  great  glad- 
ness. But  when  he  saw  her  who  was  waiting  there, 
he  laughed  scornfully  and  said,  "Why,  where  is  my 
mother?  For  I  see  none  here  but  this  vile  beggar- 
woman." 

And  the  woman  answered  him,  "I  am  thy  mother." 

"Thou  art  mad  to  say  so,"  cried  the  Star-Child 
angrily.  "I  am  no  son  of  thine,  for  thou  art  a  beg- 
gar, and  ugly,  and  in  rags.  Therefore  get  thee  hence, 
and  let  me  see  thy  foul  face  no  more." 

"Nay,  but  thou  art  indeed  my  little  son,  whom  I 
bore  in  the  forest,"  she  cried,  and  she  fell  on  her 
knees,  and  held  out  her  arms  to  him.  "The  robbers 
stole  thee  from  me,  and  left  thee  to  die,"  she  mur- 
mured, "but  I  recognized  thee  when  I  saw  thee,  and 
the  signs  also  have  I  recognized,  the  cloak  of  golden 
tissue  and  the  amber  chain.  Therefore  I  pray  thee 
come  with  me,  for  over  the  whole  world  have  I  wan- 
dered in  search  of  thee.  Come  with  me,  my  son, 
for  I  have  need  of  thy  love." 

But  the  Star-Child  stirred  not  from  his  place,  but 
shut  the  doors  of  his  heart  against  her,  nor  was  there 

75 


A  HOUSE  OF  POMEGRANATES 

any  sound  heard  save  the  sound  of  the  woman  weep- 
ing for  pain. 

And  at  last  he  spoke  to  her,  and  his  voice  was  hard 
and  bitter.  "If  in  very  truth  thou  art  my  mother," 
he  said,  "it  had  been  better  hadst  thou  stayed  away, 
and  not  come  here  to  bring  me  to  shame,  seeing  that 
I  thought  I  was  the  child  of  some  Star,  and  not  a 
beggar's  child,  as  thou  tellest  me  that  I  am.  There- 
fore get  thee  hence,  and  let  me  see  thee  no  more." 

"Alas!  my  son,"  she  cried,  "wilt  thou  not  kiss  me 
before  I  go?  For  I  have  suffered  much  to  find 
thee." 

"Nay,"  said  the  Star-Child,  "but  thou  art  too  foul 
to  look  at,  and  rather  would  I  kiss  the  adder  or  the 
toad  than  thee." 

So  the  woman  rose  up,  and  went  away  into  the 
forest  weeping  bitterly,  and  when  the  Star-Child  saw 
that  she  had  gone,  he  was  glad,  and  ran  back  to  his 
playmates  that  he  might  play  with  them. 

But  when  they  beheld  him  coming,  they  mocked 
him  and  said,  "Why  thou  art  as  foul  as  the  toad,  and 
as  loathsome  as  the  adder.  Get  thee  hence,  for  we 
will  not  suffer  thee  to  play  with  us,"  and  they  drave 
him  out  of  the  garden. 

And  the  Star-Child  frowned  and  said  to  himself, 
"What  is  this  that  they  say  to  me?  I  will  go  to  the 
well  of  water  and  look  into  it,  and  it  shall  tell  me  of 
my  beauty." 

76 


A  HOUSE  OF  POMEGRANATES 

So  he  went  to  the  well  of  water  and  looked  into  it, 
and  lo!  his  face  was  as  the  face  of  a  toad,  and  his  body 
was  scaled  like  an  adder.  And  he  flung  himself  down 
on  the  grass  and  wept,  and  said  to  himself,  "Surely 
this  has  come  upon  me  by  reason  of  my  sin.  For  I 
have  denied  my  mother,  and  driven  her  away,  and 
been  proud,  and  cruel  to  her.  Wherefore  I  will  go 
and  seek  her  through  the  whole  world,  nor  will  I 
rest  till  I  have  found  her." 

And  there  came  to  him  the  little  daughter  of  the 
Woodcutter,  and  she  put  her  hand  upon  his  shoulder 
and  said,  "What  does  it  matter  if  thou  hast  lost  thy 
comeliness?  Stay  with  us,  and  I  will  not  mock  at 
thee." 

And  he  said  to  her,  "Nay,  but  I  have  been  cruel 
to  my  mother,  and  as  a  punishment  has  this  evil  been 
sent  to  me.  Wherefore  I  must  go  hence,  and  wander 
through  the  world  till  I  find  her,  and  she  give  me  her 
forgiveness." 

So  he  ran  away  into  the  forest  and  called  out  to 
his  mother  to  come  to  him,  but  there  was  no  answer. 
All  day  long  he  called  to  her,  and  when  the  sun  set 
he  lay  down  to  sleep  on  a  bed  of  leaves,  and  the  birds 
and  the  animals  fled  from  him,  for  they  remembered 
his  cruelty,  and  he  was  alone  save  for  the  toad  that 
watched  him,  and  the  slow  adder  that  crawled  past. 

And  in  the  morning  he  rose  up,  and  plucked  some 
bitter  berries  from  the  trees  and  ate  them,  and  took 

77 


A  HOUSE  OF  POMEGRANATES 

his  way  through  the  great  wood,  weeping  sorely. 
And  of  everything  that  he  met  he  made  inquiry  if 
perchance  they  had  seen  his  mother. 

He  said  to  the  Mole,  "Thou  canst  go  beneath  the 
earth.    Tell  me,  is  my  mother  there?" 

And  the  Mole  answered,  "Thou  hast  blinded  mine 
eyes.    How  should  I  know?" 

He  said  to  the  Linnet,  "Thou  canst  fly  over  the 
tops  of  the  tall  trees,  and  canst  see  the  whole  world. 
Tell  me,  canst  thou  see  my  mother?" 

And  the  Linnet  answered,  "Thou  hast  dipt  my 
wings  for  thy  pleasure.    How  should  I  fly?" 

And  to  the  little  Squirrel  who  lived  in  the  fir-tree, 
and  was  lonely,  he  said,  "Where  is  my  mother?" 

And  the  Squirrel  answered,  "Thou  hast  slain  mine. 
Dost  thou  seek  to  slay  thine  also?" 

And  the  Star-Child  wept  and  bowed  his  head  and 
prayed  forgiveness  of  God's  things,  and  went  on 
through  the  forest,  seeking  for  the  beggar-woman. 
And  on  the  third  day  he  came  to  the  other  side  of 
the  forest  and  went  down  into  the  plain. 

And  when  he  passed  through  the  villages  the  chil- 
dren mocked  him,  and  threw  stones  at  him,  and  the 
carlots  would  not  suffer  him  to  sleep  in  the  byres  lest 
he  might  bring  mildew  on  the  stored  corn,  so  foul 
was  he  to  look  at,  and  their  hired  men  drave  him 
away,  and  there  was  none  who  had  pity  on  him.  Nor 
could  he  hear  anywhere  of  the  beggar-woman  who 

78 


A  HOUSE  OF  POMEGRANATES 

was  his  mother,  though  for  the  space  of  three  years 
he  wandered  over  the  world,  and  often  seemed  to 
see  her  on  the  road  in  front  of  him,  and  would  call 
to  her,  and  run  after  her  till  the  sharp  flints  made  his 
feet  to  bleed.  But  overtake  her  he  could  not,  and 
those  who  dwelt  by  the  way  did  ever  deny  that  they 
had  seen  her,  or  any  like  to  her,  and  they  made  sport 
of  his  sorrow. 

For  the  space  of  three  years  he  wandered  over 
the  world,  and  in  the  world  there  was  neither  love 
nor  loving-kindness  nor  charity  for  him,  but  it  was 
even  such  a  world  as  he  had  made  for  himself  in  the 
days  of  his  great  pride. 

And  one  evening  he  came  to  the  gate  of  a  strong- 
walled  city  that  stood  by  a  river,  and,  weary  and  foot- 
sore though  he  was,  he  made  to  enter  in.  But  the 
soldiers  who  stood  on  guard  dropped  their  halberts 
across  the  entrance,  and  said  roughly  to  him,  "What 
is  thy  business  in  the  city?" 

"I  am  seeking  for  my  mother,"  he  answered,  "and 
I  pray  ye  to  suffer  me  to  pass,  for  it  may  be  that  she 
is  in  this  city." 

But  they  mocked  at  him,  and  one  of  them  wagged 
a  black  beard,  and  set  down  his  shield  and  cried, 
"Of  a  truth,  thy  mother  will  not  be  merry  when 
she  sees  thee,  for  thou  art  more  ill-favored  than 
the  toad  of  the  marsh,  or  the  adder  that  crawls  in  the 

79 


A  HOUSE  OF  POMEGRANATES 

fen.  Get  thee  gone.  Get  thee  gone.  Thy  mother 
dwells  not  in  this  city." 

And  another,  who  held  a  yellow  banner  in  his 
hand,  said  to  him,  "Who  is  thy  mother,  and  where- 
fore art  thou  seeking  for  her?" 

And  he  answered,  "My  mother  is  a  beggar  even  as 
I  am,  and  I  have  treated  her  evilly,  and  I  pray  ye  to 
suffer  me  to  pass  that  she  may  give  me  her  forgive- 
ness, if  it  be  that  she  tarrieth  in  this  city."  But  they 
would  not,  and  pricked  him  with  their  spears. 

And,  as  he  turned  away  weeping,  one  whose  armor 
was  inlaid  with  gilt  flowers,  and  on  whose  helmet 
couched  a  lion  that  had  wings,  came  up  and  made 
inquiry  of  the  soldiers  who  it  was  who  had  sought 
entrance.  And  they  said  to  him,  "It  is  a  beggar  and 
the  child  of  a  beggar,  and  we  have  driven  him  away." 

"Nay,"  he  cried,  laughing,  "but  we  will  sell  the 
foul  thing  for  a  slave,  and  his  price  shall  be  the  price 
of  a  bowl  of  sweet  wine." 

And  an  old  and  evil-visaged  man  who  was  pass- 
ing by  called  out,  and  said,  "I  will  buy  him  for  that 
price,"  and,  when  he  had  paid  the  price,  he  took  the 
Star-Child  by  the  hand  and  led  him  into  the  city. 

And  after  that  they  had  gone  through  many  streets 
they  came  to  a  little  door  that  was  set  in  a  wall  that 
was  covered  with  a  pomegranate  tree.  And  the  old 
man  touched  the  door  with  a  ring  of  graved  jasper 
and  it  opened,  and  they  went  down  five  steps  of  brass 

80 


A  HOUSE  OF  POMEGRANATES 

into  a  garden  filled  with  black  poppies  and  jars  of 
burnt  clay.  And  the  old  man  took  then  from  his 
turban  a  scarf  of  figured  silk,  and  bound  with  it  the 
eyes  of  the  Star-Child,  and  drave  him  in  front  of 
him.  And  when  the  scarf  was  taken  off  his  eyes, 
the  Star-Child  found  himself  in  a  dungeon,  that  was 
lit  by  a  lantern  of  horn. 

And  the  old  man  set  before  him  some  moldy  bread 
on  a  trencher  and  said,  "Eat,"  and  some  brackish  wa- 
ter in  a  cup  and  said,  "Drink,"  and  when  he  had 
eaten  and  drunk,  the  old  man  went  out,  locking  the 
door  behind  him  and  fastening  it  with  an  iron  chain. 

And  on  the  morrow  the  old  man,  who  was  indeed 
the  subtlest  of  the  magicians  of  Libya  and  had 
learned  his  art  from  one  who  dwelt  in  the  tombs  of 
the  Nile,  came  in  to  him  and  frowned  at  him,  and 
said,  "In  a  wood  that  is  nigh  to  the  gate  of  this  city 
of  Giaours  there  are  three  pieces  of  gold.  One  is  of 
white  gold,  and  another  is  of  yellow  gold,  and  the 
gold  of  the  third  one  is  red.  To-day  thou  shalt  bring 
me  the  piece  of  white  gold,  and  if  thou  bringest 
it  not  back,  I  will  beat  thee  with  a  hundred  stripes. 
Get  thee  away  quickly,  and  at  sunset  I  will  be  wait- 
ing for  thee  at  the  door  of  the  garden.  See  that  thou 
bringest  the  white  gold,  or  it  shall  go  ill  with  thee, 
for  thou  art  my  slave,  and  I  have  bought  thee  for  the 
price  of  a  bowl  of  sweet  wine."    And  he  bound  the 

81 


A  HOUSE  OF  POMEGRANATES 

eyes  of  the  Star-Child  with  the  scarf  of  figured  silk, 
and  led  him  through  the  house,  and  through  the  gar- 
den of  poppies,  and  up  the  five  steps  of  brass.  And 
having  opened  the  little  door  with  his  ring  he  set 
him  in  the  street. 

And  the  Star-Child  went  out  of  the  gate  of  the  city, 
and  came  to  the  wood  of  which  the  Magician  had 
spoken  to  him. 

Now  this  wood  was  very  fair  to  look  at  from  with- 
out, and  seemed  full  of  singing  birds  and  of  sweet- 
scented  flowers,  and  the  Star-Child  entered  it  gladly. 
Yet  did  its  beauty  profit  him  little,  for  wherever  he 
went  harsh  briars  and  thorns  shot  up  from  the  ground 
and  encompassed  him,  and  evil  nettles  stung  him, 
and  the  thistle  pierced  him  with  her  daggers,  so  that 
he  was  in  sore  distress.  Nor  could  he  anywhere  find 
the  piece  of  white  gold  of  which  the  Magician  had 
spoken,  though  he  sought  for  it  from  morn  to  noon, 
and  from  noon  to  sunset.  And  at  sunset  he  set  his 
face  towards  home,  weeping  bitterly,  for  he  knew 
what  fate  was  in  store  for  him. 

But  when  he  had  reached  the  outskirts  of  the 
wood,  he  heard  from  a  thicket  a  cry  as  of  some  one 
in  pain.  And  forgetting  his  own  sorrow  he  ran  back 
to  the  place,  and  saw  there  a  little  Hare  caught  in 
a  trap  that  some  hunter  had  set  for  it. 

And  the  Star-Child  had  pity  on  it,  and  released 

82 


A  HOUSE  OF  POMEGRANATES 

it,  and  said  to  it,  "I  am  myself  but  a  slave,  yet  may 
I  give  thee  thy  freedom?" 

And  the  Hare  answered  him,  and  said:  "Surely 
thou  hast  given  me  freedom,  and  what  shall  I  give 
thee  in  return?" 

And  the  Star-Child  said  to  it,  "I  am  seeking  for 
a  piece  of  white  gold,  nor  can  I  anywhere  find  it,  and 
if  I  bring  it  not  to  my  master  he  will  beat  me." 

"Come  thou  with  me,"  said  the  Hare,  "and  I  will 
lead  thee  to  it,  for  I  know  where  it  is  hidden,  and 
for  what  purpose." 

So  the  Star-Child  went  with  the  Hare,  and  lo! 
in  the  cleft  of  a  great  oak-tree  he  saw  the  piece  of 
white  gold  that  he  was  seeking.  And  he  was  filled 
with  joy,  and  seized  it,  and  said  to  the  Hare,  "The 
service  that  I  did  to  thee  thou  hast  rendered  back 
again  many  times  over,  and  the  kindness  that  I 
showed  thee  thou  hast  repaid  a  hundred-fold." 

"Nay,"  answered  the  Hare,  "but  as  thou  dealt  with 
me,  so  I  did  deal  with  thee,"  and  it  ran  away  quickly, 
and  the  Star-Child  went  towards  the  city. 

Now  at  the  gate  of  the  city  there  was  seated  one 
who  was  a  leper.  Over  his  face  hung  a  cowl  of  gray 
linen,  and  through  the  eyelets  his  eyes  gleamed  like 
red  coals.  And  when  he  saw  the  Star-Child  coming, 
he  struck  upon  a  wooden  bowl,  and  clattered  his  bell, 
and  called  out  to  him,  and  said,  "Give  me  a  piece  of 
money,  or  I  must  die  of  hunger.  For  they  have  thrust 

83 


A  HOUSE  OF  POMEGRANATES 

me  out  of  the  city,  and  there  is  no  one  who  has  pity 
on  me." 

"Alas!"  cried  the  Star-Child,  "I  have  but  one  piece 
of  money  in  my  wallet,  and  if  I  bring  it  not  to  my 
master  he  will  beat  me,  for  I  am  his  slave." 

But  the  leper  entreated  him,  and  prayed  of  him, 
till  the  Star-Child  had  pity,  and  gave  him  the  piece 
of  white  gold. 

And  when  he  came  to  the  Magician's  house,  the 
Magician  opened  to  him,  and  brought  him  in,  and 
said  to  him,  "Hast  thou  the  piece  of  white  gold?" 
and  the  Star-Child  answered,  "I  have  it  not."  So 
the  Magician  fell  upon  him,  and  beat  him,  and  set 
before  him  an  empty  trencher,  and  said,  "Eat,"  and 
an  empty  cup,  and  said,  "Drink,"  and  flung  him 
again  into  the  dungeon. 

And  on  the  morrow  the  Magician  came  to  him, 
and  said,  "If  to-day  thou  bringest  me  not  the  piece 
of  yellow  gold,  I  will  surely  keep  thee  as  my  slave, 
and  give  thee  three  hundred  stripes." 

So  the  Star-Child  went  to  the  wood,  and  all  day 
long  he  searched  for  the  piece  of  yellow  gold,  but 
nowhere  could  he  find  it.  And  at  sunset  he  sat  him 
down  and  began  to  weep,  and  as  he  was  weeping 
there  came  to  him  the  little  Hare  that  he  had  rescued 
from  the  trap. 

And  the  Hare  said  to  him,  "Why  art  thou  weep- 
ing?   And  what  dost  thou  seek  in  the  wood?" 

84 


A  HOUSE  OF  POMEGRANATES 

And  the  Star-Child  answered,  "I  am  seeking  for 
a  piece  of  yellow  gold  that  is  hidden  here,  and  if  I 
find  it  not  my  master  will  beat  me,  and  keep  me  as 
a  slave." 

"Follow  me,"  cried  the  Hare,  and  it  ran  through 
the  wood  till  it  came  to  a  pool  of  water.  And  at 
the  bottom  of  the  pool  the  piece  of  yellow  gold  was 

lying- 

"How  shall  I  thank  thee?"  said  the  Star-Child, 
"for  lo!  this  is  the  second  time  that  you  have  suc- 
cored me." 

"Nay,  but  thou  hadst  pity  on  me  first,"  said  the 
Hare,  and  it  ran  away  swiftly. 

And  the  Star-Child  took  the  piece  of  yellow  gold, 
and  put  it  in  his  wallet,  and  hurried  to  the  city.  But 
the  leper  saw  him  coming,  and  ran  to  meet  him,  and 
knelt  down  and  cried,  "Give  me  a  piece  of  money  or 
I  shall  die  of  hunger." 

And  the  Star-Child  said  to  him,  "I  have  in  my 
wallet  but  one  piece  of  yellow  gold,  and  if  I  bring 
it  not  to  my  master  he  will  beat  me  and  keep  me  as  his 
slave." 

But  the  leper  entreated  him  sore,  so  that  the  Star- 
Child  had  pity  on  him,  and  gave  him  the  piece  of 
yellow  gold. 

And  when  he  came  to  the  Magician's  house,  the 
Magician  opened  to  him  and  brought  him  in,  and 
said  to  him,  "Hast  thou  the  piece  of  yellow  gold?" 

85 


A  HOUSE  OF  POMEGRANATES 

And  the  Star-Child  said  to  him,  "I  have  it  not."  So 
the  Magician  fell  upon  him,  and  beat  him,  and 
loaded  him  with  chains,  and  cast  him  again  into  the 
dungeon. 

And  on  the  morrow  the  Magician  came  to  him, 
and  said,  "If  to-day  thou  bringest  me  the  piece  of 
red  gold  I  will  set  thee  free,  but  if  thou  bringest  it 
not  I  will  surely  slay  thee." 

So  the  Star-Child  went  to  the  wood,  and  all  day 
long  he  searched  for  the  piece  of  red  gold,  but  no- 
where could  he  find  it.  And  at  evening  he  sat  him 
down,  and  wept,  and  as  he  was  weeping  there  came 
to  him  the  little  Hare. 

And  the  Hare  said  to  him,  "The  piece  of  red  gold 
that  thou  seekest  is  in  the  cavern  that  is  behind  thee. 
Therefore  weep  no  more  but  be  glad." 

"How  shall  I  reward  thee,"  cried  the  Star-Child, 
"for  lo!  this  is  the  third  time  thou  hast  succored  me." 

"Nay,  but  thou  hadst  pity  on  me  first,"  said  the 
Hare,  and  it  ran  away  swiftly. 

And  the  Star-Child  entered  the  cavern,  and  in  its 
farthest  corner  he  found  the  piece  of  red  gold.  So 
he  put  it  in  his  wallet,  and  hurried  to  the  city.  And 
the  leper  seeing  him  coming,  stood  in  the  center  of 
the  road,  and  cried  out,  and  said  to  him,  "Give  me 
the  piece  of  red  money,  or  I  must  die,"  and  the  Star- 
Child  had  pity  on  him  again,  and  gave  him  the  piece 
of  red  gold,  saying,  "Thy  need  is  greater  than  mine." 

86 


A  HOUSE  OF  POMEGRANATES 

Yet  was  his  heart  heavy,  for  he  knew  what  evil  fate 
awaited  him. 

But  lo!  as  he  passed  through  the  gate  of  the  city, 
the  guards  bowed  down  and  made  obeisance  to  him, 
saying,  "How  beautiful  is  our  lord!"  and  a  crowd 
of  citizens  followed  him,  and  cried  out,  "Surely 
there  is  none  so  beautiful  in  the  whole  world!"  so 
that  the  Star-Child  wept,  and  said  to  himself,  "They 
are  mocking  me,  and  making  light  of  my  misery." 
And  so  large  was  the  concourse  of  the  people,  that 
he  lost  the  threads  of  his  way,  and  found  himself  at 
last  in  a  great  square,  in  which  there  was  a  palace 
of  a  King. 

And  the  gate  of  the  palace  opened,  and  the  priests 
and  the  high  officers  of  the  city  ran  forth  to  meet 
him,  and  they  abased  themselves  before  him,  and 
said,  "Thou  art  our  lord  for  whom  we  have  been 
waiting,  and  the  son  of  our  King." 

And  the  Star-Child  answered  them  and  said,  "I 
am  no  king's  son,  but  the  child  of  a  poor  beggar- 
woman.  And  how  say  ye  that  I  am  beautiful,  for 
I  know  that  I  am  evil  to  look  at?" 

Then  he,  whose  armor  was  inlaid  with  gilt  flowers, 
and  on  whose  helmet  couched  a  lion  that  had  wings, 
held  up  a  shield,  and  cried,  "How  saith  my  lord 
that  he  is  not  beautiful?" 

And  the  Star-Child  looked,  and  lo!  his  face  was 
even  as  it  had  been,  and  his  comeliness  had  come 

87 


A  HOUSE  OF  POMEGRANATES 

back  to  him,  and  he  saw  that  in  his  eyes  which  he 
had  not  seen  there  before. 

And  the  priests  and  the  high  officers  knelt  down 
and  said  to  him,  "It  was  prophesied  of  old  that  on 
this  day  should  come  he  who  was  to  rule  over  us. 
Therefore,  let  our  lord  take  this  crown  and  this  scep- 
ter, and  be  in  his  justice  and  mercy  our  King  over 
us." 

But  he  said  to  them,  "I  am  not  worthy,  for  I  have 
denied  the  mother  who  bare  me,  nor  may  I  rest  till 
I  have  found  her,  and  known  her  forgiveness. 
Therefore,  let  me  go,  for  I  must  wander  again  over 
the  world,  and  may  not  tarry  here,  though  ye  bring 
me  the  crown  and  the  scepter."  And  as  he  spake  he 
turned  his  face  from  them  towards  the  street  that  led 
to  the  gate  of  the  city,  and  lo!  amongst  the  crowd  that 
pressed  round  the  soldiers,  he  saw  the  beggar-woman 
who  was  his  mother,  and  at  her  side  stood  the  leper, 
who  had  sat  by  the  road. 

And  a  cry  of  joy  broke  from  his  lips,  and  he  ran 
over,  and  kneeling  down  he  kissed  the  wounds  on  his 
mother's  feet,  and  wet  them  with  his  tears.  He 
bowed  his  head  in  the  dust,  and  sobbing,  as  one  whose 
heart  might  break,  he  said  to  her:  "Mother,  I  denied 
thee  in  the  hour  of  my  pride.  Accept  me  in  the  hour 
of  my  humility.  Mother,  I  gave  thee  hatred.  Do 
thou  give  me  love.     Mother,  I  rejected  thee.     Re- 

88 


A  HOUSE  OF  POMEGRANATES 


ceive  thy  child  now."  But  the  beggar-woman  an- 
swered him  not  a  word. 

And  he  reached  out  his  hands,  and  clasped  the 
white  feet  of  the  leper,  and  said  to  him:  "Thrice  did 
I  give  thee  of  my  mercy.  Bid  my  mother  speak  to 
me  once."    But  the  leper  answered  him  not  a  word. 

And  he  sobbed  again,  and  said:  "Mother,  my  suf- 
fering is  greater  than  I  can  bear.  Give  me  thy  for- 
giveness, and  let  me  go  back  to  the  forest."  And  the 
beggar-woman  put  her  hand  on  his  head,  and  said 
to  him,  "Rise,"  and  the  leper  put  his  hand  on  his 
head,  and  said  to  him  "Rise,"  also. 

And  he  rose  up  from  his  feet,  and  looked  at  them, 
and  lo!  they  were  a  King  and  a  Queen. 

And  the  Queen  said  to  him,  "This  is  thy  father 
whom  thou  hast  succored." 

And  the  King  said,  "This  is  thy  mother,  whose 
feet  thou  hast  washed  with  thy  tears." 

And  they  fell  on  his  neck  and  kissed  him,  and 
brought  him  into  the  palace,  and  clothed  him  in  fair 
raiment,  and  set  the  crown  upon  his  head,  and  the 
scepter  in  his  hand,  and  over  the  city  that  stood  by 
the  river  he  ruled,  and  was  its  lord.  Much  justice 
and  mercy  did  he  show  to  all,  and  the  evil  Magician 
he  banished,  and  to  the  Woodcutter  and  his  wife  he 
sent  many  rich  gifts,  and  to  their  children  he  gave 
high  honor.  Nor  would  he  suffer  any  to  be  cruel 
to  bird  or  beast,  but  taught  love  and  loving-kindness 

89 


A  HOUSE  OF  POMEGRANATES 

and  charity,  and  to  the  poor  he  gave  bread,  and  to 
the  naked  he  gave  raiment,  and  there  was  peace  and 
plenty  in  the  land. 

Yet  ruled  he  not  long,  so  great  had  been  his  suf- 
fering, and  so  bitter  the  fire  of  his  testing,  for  after 
the  space  of  three  years  he  died.  And  he  who  came 
after  him  ruled  evilly. 


90 


THE  FISHERMAN  AND  HIS  SOUL 


THE  FISHERMAN  AND  HIS  SOUL 

EVERY  evening  the  young  Fisherman  went  out 
upon  the  sea,  and  threw  his  nets  into  the  water. 

When  the  wind  blew  from  the  land  he  caught 
nothing,  or  but  little  at  best,  for  it  was  a  bitter  and 
blackwinged  wind,  and  rough  waves  rose  up  to  meet 
it.  But  when  the  wind  blew  to  the  shore,  the  fish 
came  in  from  the  deep,  and  swam  into  the  meshes 
of  his  nets,  and  he  took  them  to  the  market-place  and 
sold  them. 

Every  evening  he  went  out  upon  the  sea,  and  one 
evening  the  net  was  so  heavy  that  hardly  could  he 
draw  it  into  the  boat.  And  he  laughed,  and  said  to 
himself,  "Surely  I  have  caught  all  the  fish  that  swim, 
or  snared  some  dull  monster  that  will  be  a  marvel 
to  men,  or  some  thing  of  horror  that  the  great  Queen 
will  desire,"  and  putting  forth  all  his  strength,  he 
tugged  at  the  coarse  ropes  till,  like  lines  of  blue 
enamel  round  a  vase  of  bronze,  the  long  veins  rose 
up  on  his  arms.  He  tugged  at  the  thin  ropes,  and 
nearer  and  nearer  came  the  circle  of  flat  corks,  and 
the  net  rose  at  last  to  the  top  of  the  water. 

But  no  fish  at  all  was  in  it,  nor  any  monster  or 

93 


A  HOUSE  OF  POMEGRANATES 

thing  of  horror,  but  only  a  little  mermaid  lying  fast 
asleep. 

Her  hair  was  as  a  wet  fleece  of  gold,  and  each 
separate  hair  as  a  thread  of  fine  gold  in  a  cup  of  glass. 
Her  body  was  as  white  ivory,  and  her  tail  was  of 
silver  and  pearl.  Silver  and  pearl  was  her  tail,  and 
the  green  weeds  of  the  sea  coiled  round  it;  and  like 
sea-shells  were  her  ears,  and  her  lips  were  like  sea- 
coral.  The  cold  waves  dashed  over  her  cold  breasts, 
and  the  salt  glistened  upon  her  eyelids. 

So  beautiful  was  she  that  when  the  young  Fisher- 
man saw  her  he  was  filled  with  wonder,  and  he  put 
out  his  hand  and  drew  the  net  close  to  him,  and  lean- 
ing over  the  side  he  clasped  her  in  his  arms.  And 
when  he  touched  her,  she  gave  a  cry  like  a  startled 
sea-gull  and  woke,  and  looked  at  him  in  terror  with 
her  mauve-amethyst  eyes,  and  struggled  that  she 
might  escape.  But  he  held  her  tightly  to  him,  and 
would  not  suffer  her  to  depart. 

And  when  she  saw  that  she  could  in  no  way  escape 
from  him,  she  began  to  weep,  and  said,  "I  pray  thee 
let  me  go,  for  I  am  the  only  daughter  of  a  King,  and 
my  father  is  aged  and  alone." 

But  the  young  Fisherman  answered,  "I  will  not  let 
thee  go  save  thou  makest  me  a  promise  that  whenever 
I  call  thee,  thou  wilt  come  and  sing  to  me,  for  the 
fish  delight  to  listen  to  the  song  of  the  Sea-folk,  and 
so  shall  my  nets  be  full." 

94 


THE  FISHERMAN  AND  HIS  SOUL 
'I  pray  thee  let  me  go,  for  I  am  the  only  daughter  of  a 
King,  and  my  father  is  aged  and  alone. ' ' 


A  HOUSE  OF  POMEGRANATES 

"Wilt  thou  in  very  truth  let  me  go,  if  I  promise 
thee  this?"  cried  the  Mermaid. 

"In  very  truth  I  will  let  thee  go,"  said  the  young 
Fisherman. 

So  she  made  him  the  promise  he  desired,  and 
sware  it  by  the  oath  of  the  Sea-folk.  And  he  loos- 
ened his  arms  from  about  her,  and  she  sank  down 
into  the  water,  trembling  with  a  strange  fear. 

Every  evening  the  young  Fisherman  went  out 
upon  the  sea,  and  called  to  the  Mermaid,  and  she 
rose  out  of  the  water  and  sang  to  him.  Round  and 
round  her  swam  the  dolphins,  and  the  wild  gulls 
wheeled  above  her  head. 

And  she  sang  a  marvelous  song.  For  she  sang  of 
the  Sea-folk  who  drive  their  flocks  from  cave  to  cave, 
and  carry  the  little  calves  on  their  shoulders;  of  the 
Tritons  who  have  long  green  beards,  and  hairy 
breasts,  and  blow  through  twisted  conchs  when  the 
King  passes  by;  of  the  palace  of  the  King  which  is 
all  of  amber,  with  a  roof  of  clear  emerald,  and  a 
pavement  of  bright  pearl;  and  of  the  gardens  of  the 
sea  where  the  great  filigrane  fans  of  coral  wave  all 
day  long,  and  the  fish  dart  about  like  silver  birds,  and 
the  anemones  cling  to  the  rocks,  and  the  pinks 
bourgeon  in  the  ribbed  yellow  sand.  She  sang  of 
the  big  whales  that  come  down  from  the  north  seas 
and  have  sharp  icicles  hanging  to  their  fins;  of  the 

95 


A  HOUSE  OF  POMEGRANATES 

Sirens  who  tell  of  such  wonderful  things  that  the 
merchants  have  to  stop  their  ears  with  wax  lest  they 
should  hear  them,  and  leap  into  the  water  and  be 
drowned;  of  the  sunken  galleys  with  their  tall  masts, 
and  the  frozen  sailors  clinging  to  the  rigging,  and 
the  mackerel  swimming  in  and  out  of  the  open  port- 
holes; of  the  little  barnacles  who  are  great  travelers, 
and  cling  to  the  keels  of  the  ships  and  go  round  and 
round  the  world;  and  of  the  cuttle-fish  who  live  in 
the  sides  of  the  cliffs  and  stretch  out  their  long  black 
arms,  and  can  make  night  come  when  they  will  it. 
She  sang  of  the  nautilus  who  has  a  boat  of  her  own 
that  is  carved  out  of  an  opal  and  steered  with  a  silken 
sail;  of  the  happy  Mermen  who  play  upon  harps  and 
can  charm  the  great  Kraken  to  sleep;  of  the  little 
children  who  catch  hold  of  the  slippery  porpoises 
and  ride  laughing  upon  their  backs ;  of  the  Mermaids 
who  lie  in  the  white  foam  and  hold  out  their  arms 
to  the  mariners ;  and  of  the  sea-lions  with  their  curved 
tusks  and  the  sea-horses  with  their  floating  manes. 

And  as  she  sang,  all  the  tunny-fish  came  in  from 
the  deep  to  listen  to  her,  and  the  young  Fisherman 
threw  his  nets  round  them  and  caught  them,  and 
others  he  took  with  a  spear.  And  when  his  boat  was 
well  laden,  the  Mermaid  would  sink  down  into  the 
sea,  smiling  at  him. 

Yet  would  she  never  come  near  him  that  he  might 
touch  her.    Oftentimes  he  called  to  her,  and  prayed 

96 


A  HOUSE  OF  POMEGRANATES 

of  her,  but  she  would  not;  and  when  he  sought  to 
seize  her  she  dived  into  the  water  as  a  seal  might 
dive,  nor  did  he  see  her  again  that  day.  And  each 
day  the  sound  of  her  voice  became  sweeter  to  his  ears. 

So  sweet  was  her  voice  that  he  forgot  his  nets  and 
his  cunning,  and  had  no  care  of  his  craft.  Vermilion- 
finned  and  with  eyes  of  bossy  gold,  the  tunnies  went 
by  in  shoals,  but  he  heeded  them  not.  His  spear  lay 
by  his  side  unused,  and  his  baskets  of  plaited  osier 
were  empty.  With  lips  parted,  and  eyes  dim  with 
wonder,  he  sat  idly  in  his  boat  and  listened,  listening 
till  the  sea-mists  crept  round  him,  and  the  wandering 
moon  stained  his  brown  limbs  with  silver. 

And  one  evening  he  called  to  her,  and  said:  "Lit- 
tle Mermaid,  little  Mermaid,  I  love  thee.  Take  me 
for  thy  bridegroom,  for  I  love  thee." 

But  the  Mermaid  shook  her  head.  "Thou  hast  a 
human  soul,"  she  answered.  "If  only  thou  would'st 
send  away  thy  soul,  then  could  I  love  thee." 

And  the  young  Fisherman  said  to  himself,  "Of 
what  use  is  my  soul  to  me?  I  cannot  see  it.  I  may 
not  touch  it.  I  do  not  know  it.  Surely  I  will  send 
it  away  from  me,  and  much  gladness  shall  be  mine." 
And  a  cry  of  joy  broke  from  his  lips,  and  standing 
up  in  the  painted  boat,  he  held  out  his  arms  to  the 
Mermaid.  "I  will  send  my  soul  away,"  he  cried, 
"and  you  shall  be  my  bride,  and  I  will  be  thy  bride- 
groom, and  in  the  depth  of  the  sea  we  will  dwell 

97 


A  HOUSE  OF  POMEGRANATES 

together,  and  all  that  thou  hast  sung  of  thou  shalt 
show  me,  and  all  that  thou  desirest  I  will  do,  nor 
shall  our  lives  be  divided." 

And  the  little  Mermaid  laughed  for  pleasure,  and 
hid  her  face  in  her  hands. 

"But  how  shall  I  send  my  soul  from  me?"  cried 
the  young  Fisherman.  "Tell  me  how  I  may  do  it, 
and  lo!  it  shall  be  done." 

"Alas!  I  know  not,"  said  the  little  Mermaid:  "the 
Sea-folk  have  no  souls."  And  she  sank  down  into  the 
deep,  looking  wistfully  at  him. 

Now  early  on  the  next  morning,  before  the  sun 
was  the  span  of  a  man's  hand  above  the  hill,  the 
young  Fisherman  went  to  the  house  of  the  Priest  and 
knocked  three  times  at  the  door. 

The  novice  looked  out  through  the  wicket,  and 
when  he  saw  who  it  was,  he  drew  back  the  latch  and 
said  to  him,  "Enter." 

And  the  young  Fisherman  passed  in,  and  knelt 
down  on  the  sweet-smelling  rushes  of  the  floor,  and 
cried  to  the  Priest  who  was  reading  out  of  the  Holy 
Book  and  said  to  him,  "Father,  I  am  in  love  with 
one  of  the  Sea-folk,  and  my  soul  hindereth  me  from 
having  my  desire.  Tell  me  how  I  can  send  my  soul 
away  from  me,  for  in  truth  I  have  no  need  of  it.  Of 
what  value  is  my  soul  to  me?  I  cannot  see  it.  I  may 
not  touch  it.    I  do  not  know  it." 

And   the   Priest  beat   his  breast,   and   answered, 

98 


A  HOUSE  OF  POMEGRANATES 


"Alack,  Alack,  thou  art  mad,  or  hast  eaten  some  poi- 
sonous herb,  for  the  soul  is  the  noblest  part  of  man, 
and  was  given  to  us  by  God  that  we  should  nobly  use 
it.  There  is  no  thing  more  precious  than  a  human 
soul,  nor  any  earthly  thing  that  can  be  weighted  with 
it.  It  is  worth  all  the  gold  that  is  in  the  world,  and 
is  more  precious  than  the  rubies  of  the  kings.  There- 
fore, my  son,  think  not  any  more  of  this  matter,  for 
it  is  a  sin  that  may  not  be  forgiven.  And  as  for  the 
Sea-folk,  they  are  lost,  and  they  who  would  traffic 
with  them  are  lost  also.  They  are  as  the  beasts  of 
the  field  that  know  not  good  from  evil,  and  for  them 
the  Lord  has  not  died." 

The  young  Fisherman's  eyes  filled  with  tears  when 
he  heard  the  bitter  words  of  the  Priest,  and  he  rose 
up  from  his  knees  and  said  to  him,  "Father,  the 
Fauns  live  in  the  forest  and  are  glad,  and  on  the  rocks 
sit  the  Mermen  with  their  harps  of  red  gold.  Let  me 
be  as  they  are,  I  beseech  thee,  for  their  days  are  as 
the  days  of  flowers,  and  as  for  my  soul,  what  doth  my 
soul  profit  me,  if  it  stand  between  me  and  the  thing 
that  I  love?" 

"The  love  of  the  body  is  vile,"  cried  the  Priest, 
knitting  his  brows,  "and  vile  and  evil  are  the  pagan 
things  God  suffers  to  wander  through  His  world. 
Accursed  be  the  Fauns  of  the  woodland,  and  ac- 
cursed be  the  singers  of  the  sea!  I  have  heard  them 
at  night-time,  and  they  have  sought  to  lure  me  from 

99 


A  HOUSE  OF  POMEGRANATES 

my  beads.  They  tap  at  the  window,  and  laugh. 
They  whisper  into  my  ears  the  tale  of  their  perilous 
joys.  They  tempt  me  with  temptations,  and  when  I 
would  pray  they  make  mouths  at  me.  They  are  lost, 
I  tell  thee,  they  are  lost.  For  them  there  is  no  heaven 
nor  hell,  and  in  neither  shall  they  praise  God's 
name." 

"Father,'  cried  the  young  Fisherman,  "thou  know- 
est  not  what  thou  sayest.  Once  in  my  net  I  snared  the 
daughter  of  a  King.  She  is  fairer  than  the  morning 
star,  and  whiter  than  the  moon.  For  her  body  I 
would  give  my  soul,  and  for  her  love  I  would  sur- 
render heaven.  Tell  me  what  I  ask  of  thee,  and  let 
me  go  in  peace." 

"Away!  away!"  cried  the  Priest:  "thy  leman  is 
lost,  and  thou  shalt  be  lost  with  her."  And  he  gave 
him  no  blessing,  but  drove  him  from  his  door. 

And  the  young  Fisherman  went  down  into  the 
market-place,  and  he  walked  slowly,  and  with  bowed 
head,  as  one  who  is  in  sorrow. 

And  when  the  merchants  saw  him  coming,  they 
began  to  whisper  to  each  other,  and  one  of  them 
came  forth  to  meet  him,  and  called  him  by  name, 
and  said  to  him,  "What  hast  thou  to  sell?" 

"I  will  sell  thee  my  soul,"  he  answered:  "I  pray 
thee  buy  it  off  me,  for  I  am  weary  of  it.  Of  what 
use  is  my  soul  to  me?  I  cannot  see  it.  I  may  not 
touch  it.     I  do  not  know  it." 

ioo 


A  HOUSE  OF  POMEGRANATES 

But  the  merchants  mocked  at  him,  and  said,  "Of 
what  use  is  a  man's  soul  to  us?  It  is  not  worth  a 
clipped  piece  of  silver.  Sell  us  thy  body  for  a  slave, 
and  we  will  clothe  thee  in  sea-purple,  and  put  a  ring 
upon  thy  finger,  and  make  thee  the  minion  of  the 
great  Queen.  But  talk  not  of  the  soul,  for  to  us  it 
is  nought,  nor  has  it  any  value  for  our  service." 

And  the  young  Fisherman  said  to  himself:  "How 
strange  a  thing  this  is!  The  Priest  telleth  me  that 
the  soul  is  worth  all  the  gold  in  the  world,  and  the 
merchants  say  that  it  is  not  worth  a  clipped  piece  of 
silver."  And  he  passed  out  of  the  market-place,  and 
went  down  to  the  shore  of  the  sea,  and  began  to  pon- 
der on  what  he  should  do. 

And  at  noon  he  remembered  how  one  of  his  com- 
panions, who  was  a  gatherer  of  samphire,  had  told 
him  of  a  certain  young  Witch  who  dwelt  in  a  cave 
at  the  head  of  the  bay  and  was  very  cunning  in  her 
witcheries.  And  he  set  to  and  ran,  so  eager  was  he 
to  get  rid  of  his  soul,  and  a  cloud  of  dust  followed 
him  as  he  sped  round  the  sand  of  the  shore.  By  the 
itching  of  her  palm  the  young  Witch  knew  his  com- 
ing, and  she  laughed  and  let  down  her  red  hair.  With 
her  red  hair  falling  around  her,  she  stood  at  the 
opening  of  the  cave,  and  in  her  hand  she  had  a  spray 
of  wild  hemlock  that  was  blossoming. 

"What  d'ye  lack?    What  d'ye  lack?"  she  cried,  as 

IOI 


A  HOUSE  OF  POMEGRANATES 

he  came  panting  up  the  steep,  and  bent  down  before 
her.  "Fish  for  thy  net,  when  the  wind  is  foul?  I 
have  a  little  reed-pipe,  and  when  I  blow  on  it  the 
mullet  come  sailing  into  the  bay.  But  it  has  a  price, 
pretty  boy,  it  has  a  price.  What  d'ye  lack?  What 
d'ye  lack?  A  storm  to  wreck  the  ships,  and  wash 
the  chests  of  rich  treasure  ashore?  I  have  more 
storms  than  the  wind  has,  for  I  serve  one  who  is 
stronger  than  the  wind,  and  with  a  sieve  and  a  pail 
of  water  I  can  send  the  great  galleys  to  the  bottom 
of  the  sea.  But  I  have  a  price,  pretty  boy,  I  have 
a  price.  What  d'ye  lack?  What  d'ye  lack?  I  know 
a  flower  that  grows  in  the  valley,  none  knows  it  but 
I.  It  has  purple  leaves,  and  a  star  in  its  heart,  and 
its  juice  is  as  white  as  milk.  Should'st  thou  touch 
with  this  flower  the  hard  lips  of  the  Queen,  she 
would  follow  thee  all  over  the  world.  Out  of  the 
bed  of  the  King  she  would  rise,  and  over  the  whole 
world  she  would  follow  thee.  And  it  has  a  price, 
pretty  boy,  it  has  a  price.  What  d'ye  lack?  What 
d'ye  lack?  I  can  pound  a  toad  in  a  mortar,  and  make 
broth  of  it  and  stir  the  broth  with  a  dead  man's  hand. 
Sprinkle  it  on  thine  enemy  while  he  sleeps,  and  he 
will  turn  into  a  black  viper,  and  his  own  mother  will 
slay  him.  With  a  wheel  I  can  draw  the  Moon  from 
heaven,  and  in  a  crystal  I  can  show  thee  Death.  What 
d'ye  lack?    What  d'ye  lack?    Tell  me  thy  desire,  and 

102 


A  HOUSE  OF  POMEGRANATES 

I  will  give  it  thee,  and  thou  shalt  pay  me  a  price, 
pretty  boy,  thou  shalt  pay  me  a  price." 

"My  desire  is  but  for  a  little  thing,"  said  the  young 
Fisherman,  "yet  hath  the  priest  been  wroth  with  me, 
and  driven  me  forth.  It  is  but  for  a  little  thing,  and 
the  merchants  have  mocked  at  me,  and  denied  me. 
Therefore  am  I  come  to  thee,  though  men  call  thee 
evil,  and  whatever  be  thy  price  I  shall  pay  it." 

"What  would'st  thou?"  asked  the  Witch,  coming 
near  to  him. 

"I  would  send  my  soul  away  from  me,"  answered 
the  young  Fisherman. 

The  Witch  grew  pale  and  shuddered,  and  hid  her 
face  in  her  blue  mantle.  "Pretty  boy,  pretty  boy," 
she  muttered,  "that  is  a  terrible  thing  to  do." 

He  tossed  his  brown  curls  and  laughed.  "My  soul 
is  nought  to  me,"  he  answered.  "I  cannot  see  it.  I 
may  not  touch  it.    I  do  not  know  it." 

"What  wilt  thou  give  me  if  I  tell  thee?"  asked  the 
Witch,  looking  down  at  him  with  her  beautiful  eyes. 

"Five  pieces  of  gold,"  he  said,  "and  my  nets,  and 
the  wattled  house  where  I  live,  and  the  painted  boat 
in  which  I  sail.  Only  tell  me  how  to  get  rid  of  my 
soul,  and  I  will  give  thee  all  that  I  possess." 

She  laughed  mockingly  at  him,  and  struck  him 
with  the  spray  of  hemlock.  "I  can  turn  the  autumn 
leaves  into  gold,"  she  answered,  "and  I  can  weave 
the  pale  moonbeams  into  silver  if  I  will  it.     He 

103 


A  HOUSE  OF  POMEGRANATES 

whom  I  serve  is  richer  than  all  the  kings  of  this 
world  and  has  their  dominions." 

"What  then  shall  I  give  thee,"  he  cried,  "if  thy 
price  be  neither  gold  nor  silver?" 

The  Witch  stroked  his  hair  with  her  thin  white 
hand.  "Thou  must  dance  with  me,  pretty  boy,"  she 
murmured,  and  she  smiled  at  him  as  she  spoke. 

"Nought  but  that?"  cried  the  young  Fisherman  in 
wonder,  and  he  rose  to  his  feet. 

"Nought  but  that,"  she  answered,  and  she  smiled 
at  him  again. 

"Then  at  sunset  in  some  secret  place  we  shall  dance 
together,"  he  said,  "and  after  that  we  have  danced 
thou  shalt  tell  me  the  thing  which  I  desire  to  know." 

She  shook  her  head.  "When  the  moon  is  full, 
when  the  moon  is  full,"  she  muttered.  Then  she 
peered  all  round,  and  listened.  A  blue  bird  rose 
screaming  from  its  nest  and  circled  over  the  dunes, 
and  three  spotted  birds  rustled  through  the  coarse 
gray  grass,  and  whistled  to  each  other.  There  was 
no  other  sound  save  the  sound  of  a  wave  fretting  the 
smooth  pebbles  below.  So  she  reached  out  her  hand, 
and  drew  him  near  to  her  and  put  her  dry  lips  close 
to  his  ear. 

"To-night  thou  must  come  to  the  top  of  the  moun- 
tain," she  whispered,  "It  is  a  Sabbath,  and  He  will 
be  there." 

The  young  Fisherman  started  and  looked  at  her, 

104 


A  HOUSE  OF  POMEGRANATES 

and  she  showed  her  white  teeth  and  laughed.  "Who 
is  He  of  whom  thou  speakest?"  he  asked. 

"It  matters  not,"  she  answered.  "Go  thou  to-night, 
and  stand  under  the  branches  of  the  hornbeam,  and 
wait  for  my  coming.  If  a  black  dog  run  towards 
thee,  strike  it  with  a  rod  of  willow,  and  it  will  go 
away.  If  an  owl  speak  to  thee,  make  it  no  answer. 
When  the  moon  is  full  I  shall  be  with  thee,  and  we 
will  dance  together  on  the  grass." 

"But  wilt  thou  swear  to  me  to  tell  me  how  I  may 
send  my  soul  from  me?"  he  made  question. 

She  moved  out  into  the  sunlight,  and  through  her 
red  hair  rippled  the  wind.  "By  the  hoofs  of  the  goat 
I  swear  it,"  she  made  answer. 

"Thou  art  the  best  of  the  witches,"  cried  the  young 
Fisherman,  "and  I  will  surely  dance  with  thee  to- 
night on  the  top  of  the  mountain.  I  would  indeed 
that  thou  hadst  asked  of  me  either  gold  or  silver.  But 
such  as  thy  price  is  thou  shalt  have  it,  for  it  is  but  a 
little  thing."  And  he  doffed  his  cap  to  her,  and  bent 
his  head  low,  and  ran  back  to  the  town  filled  with  a 
great  joy. 

And  the  Witch  watched  him  as  he  went,  and  when 
he  had  passed  from  her  sight  she  entered  her  cave, 
and  having  taken  a  mirror  from  a  box  of  carved 
cedarwood,  she  set  it  up  on  a  frame,  and  burned 
vervain  on  lighted  charcoal  before  it,  and  peered 
through  the  coils  of  the  smoke.     And  after  a  time 

105 


A  HOUSE  OF  POMEGRANATES 

she  clenched  her  hands  in  anger.    "He  should  have 
been  mine,"  she  muttered,  "I  am  as  fair  as  she  is." 

And  that  evening,  when  the  moon  had  risen,  the 
young  Fisherman  climbed  up  to  the  top  of  the  moun- 
tain, and  stood  under  the  branches  of  the  hornbeam. 
Like  a  targe  of  polished  metal  the  round  sea  lay  at 
his  feet,  and  the  shadows  of  the  fishing  boats  moved 
in  the  little  bay.  A  great  owl,  with  yellow  sulphur- 
ous eyes,  called  to  him  by  his  name,  but  he  made  it 
no  answer.  A  black  dog  ran  towards  him  and 
snarled.  He  struck  it  with  a  rod  of  willow,  and  it 
went  away  whining. 

At  midnight  the  witches  came  flying  through  the 
air  like  bats.  "Phew!"  they  cried,  as  they  lit  upon 
the  ground,  "there  is  some  one  here  we  know  not!" 
and  they  sniffed  about,  and  chattered  to  each  other, 
and  made  signs.  Last  of  all  came  the  young  Witch, 
with  her  red  hair  streaming  in  the  wind.  She  wore 
a  dress  of  gold  tissue  embroidered  with  peacock's 
eyes,  and  a  little  cap  of  green  velvet  was  on  her  head. 

"Where  is  he,  where  is  he?"  shrieked  the  witches 
when  they  saw  her,  but  she  only  laughed,  and  ran  to 
the  hornbeam,  and  taking  the  Fisherman  by  the  hand 
she  led  him  out  into  the  moonlight  and  began  to 
dance. 

Round  and  round  they  whirled,  and  the  young 
Witch  jumped  so  high  that  he  could  see  the  scarlet 

1 06 


A  HOUSE  OF  POMEGRANATES 

heels  of  her  shoes.  Then  right  across  the  dancers 
came  the  sound  of  the  galloping  of  a  horse,  but  no 
horse  was  to  be  seen,  and  he  felt  afraid. 

"Faster,"  cried  the  Witch,  and  she  threw  her  arms 
about  his  neck,  and  her  breath  was  hot  upon  his  face. 
"Faster,  faster!"  she  cried,  and  the  earth  seemed  to 
spin  beneath  his  feet,  and  his  brain  grew  troubled, 
and  a  great  terror  fell  on  him,  as  of  some  evil  thing 
that  was  watching  him,  and  at  last  he  became  aware 
that  under  the  shadow  of  a  rock  there  was  a  figure 
that  had  not  been  there  before. 

It  was  a  man  dressed  in  a  suit  of  black  velvet,  cut 
in  the  Spanish  fashion.  His  face  was  strangely  paJe, 
but  his  lips  were  like  a  proud  red  flower.  He  seemed 
weary,  and  was  leaning  back  toying  in  a  listless  man- 
ner with  the  pommel  of  his  dagger.  On  the  grass 
beside  him  lay  a  plumed  hat,  and  a  pair  of  riding 
gloves  gauntleted  with  gilt  lace,  and  sewn  with  seed- 
pearls  wrought  into  a  curious  device.  A  short  cloak 
lined  with  sables  hung  from  his  shoulder,  and  his 
delicate  white  hands  were  gemmed  with  rings. 
Heavy  eyelids  drooped  over  his  eyes. 

The  young  Fisherman  watched  him,  as  one  snared 
in  a  spell.  At  last  their  eyes  met,  and  wherever  he 
danced  it  seemed  to  him  that  the  eyes  of  the  man 
were  upon  him.  He  heard  the  Witch  laugh,  and 
caught  her  by  the  waist,  and  whirled  her  madly 
round  and  round. 

107 


A  HOUSE  OF  POMEGRANATES 

Suddenly  a  dog  bayed  in  the  wood,  and  the  dancers 
stopped,  and  going  up  two  by  two,  knelt  down,  and 
kissed  the  man's  hands.  As  they  did  so,  a  little  smile 
touched  his  proud  lips,  as  a  bird's  wing  touches  the 
water  and  makes  it  laugh.  But  there  was  disdain  in 
it.    He  kept  looking  at  the  young  Fisherman. 

"Come!  let  us  worship,"  whispered  the  Witch,  and 
she  led  him  up,  and  a  great  desire  to  do  as  she  be- 
sought him  seized  on  him,  and  he  followed  her.  But 
when  he  came  close,  and  without  knowing  why  he 
did  it,  he  made  on  his  breast  the  sign  of  the  Cross, 
and  called  upon  the  holy  name. 

No  sooner  had  he  done  so  than  the  witches 
screamed  like  hawks  and  flew  away,  and  the  pallid 
face  that  had  been  watching  him  twitched  with  a 
spasm  of  pain.  The  man  went  over  to  a  little  wood, 
and  whistled.  A  jennet  with  silver  trappings  came 
running  to  meet  him.  As  he  leapt  upon  the  saddle 
he  turned  round,  and  looked  at  the  young  Fisherman 
sadly. 

And  the  Witch  with  the  red  hair  tried  to  fly  away 
also,  but  the  Fisherman  caught  her  by  her  wrists, 
and  held  her  fast. 

"Loose  me,"  she  cried,  "and  let  me  go.  For  thou 
hast  named  what  should  not  be  named,  and  shown 
the  sign  that  may  not  be  looked  at." 

"Nay,"  he  answered,  "but  I  will  not  let  thee  go 
till  thou  hast  told  me  the  secret." 

1 08 


A  HOUSE  OF  POMEGRANATES 

"What  secret?"  said  the  Witch,  wrestling  with 
him  like  a  wild  cat,  and  biting  her  foam-flecked  lips. 

"Thou  knowest,"  he  made  answer. 

Her  grass-green  eyes  grew  dim  with  tears,  and  she 
said  to  the  Fisherman,  "Ask  me  anything  but  that." 

He  laughed,  and  held  her  all  the  more  tightly. 

And  when  she  saw  that  she  could  not  free  herself, 
she  whispered  to  him,  "Surely  I  am  as  fair  as  the 
daughters  of  the  sea,  and  as  comely  as  those  that 
dwell  in  the  blue  waters,"  and  she  fawned  on  him 
and  put  her  face  close  to  his. 

But  he  thrust  her  back  frowning,  and  said  to  her, 
"If  thou  keepest  not  the  promise  that  thou  madest 
to  me  I  will  slay  thee  for  a  false  witch." 

She  grew  gray  as  a  blossom  of  the  Judas  tree,  and 
shuddered.  "Be  it  so,'  she  muttered.  "It  is  thy  soul 
and  not  mine.  Do  with  it  as  thou  wilt."  And  she 
took  from  her  girdle  a  little  knife  that  had  a  handle 
of  green  viper's  skin,  and  gave  it  to  him. 

"What  shall  this  serve  me?"  he  asked  of  her  won- 
dering. 

She  was  silent  for  a  few  moments,  and  a  look  of 
terror  came  over  her  face.  Then  she  brushed  her 
hair  back  from  her  forehead,  and  smiling  strangely 
she  said  to  him,  "What  men  call  the  shadow  of  the 
body  is  not  the  shadow  of  the  body,  but  is  the  body 
of  the  soul.  Stand  on  the  seashore  with  thy  back  to 
the  moon,  and  cut  away  from  around  thy  feet  thy 

109 


A  HOUSE  OF  POMEGRANATES 

shadow,  which  is  thy  soul's  body,  and  bid  thy  soul 
leave  thee,  and  it  will  do  so." 

The  young  Fisherman  trembled.  "Is  this  true?" 
he  murmured. 

"It  is  true,  and  I  would  that  I  had  not  told  thee 
of  it,"  she  cried,  and  she  clung  to  his  knees  weeping. 

He  put  her  from  him  and  left  her  in  the  rank  grass, 
and  going  to  the  edge  of  the  mountain  he  placed  the 
knife  in  his  belt,  and  began  to  climb  down. 

And  his  Soul  that  was  within  him  called  out  to 
him  and  said,  "Lo!  I  have  dwelt  with  thee  for  all 
these  years,  and  have  been  thy  servant.  Send  me  not 
away  from  thee  now,  for  what  evil  have  I  done 
thee?" 

And  the  young  Fisherman  laughed.  "Thou  hast 
done  me  no  evil,  but  I  have  no  need  of  thee,"  he  an- 
swered. "The  world  is  wide,  and  there  is  Heaven 
also,  and  Hell,  and  that  dim  twilight  house  that  lies 
between.  Go  wherever  thou  wilt,  but  trouble  me  notr 
for  my  love  is  calling  to  me." 

And  his  Soul  besought  him  piteously,  but  he 
heeded  it  not,  but  leapt  from  crag  to  crag,  being  sure- 
footed as  a  wild  goat,  and  at  last  he  reached  the  level 
ground  and  the  yellow  shore  of  the  sea. 

Bronze-limbed  and  well-knit,  like  a  statue  wrought 
by  a  Grecian,  he  stood  on  the  sand  with  his  back  to 
the  moon,  and  out  of  the  foam  came  white  arms  that 
beckoned  to  him,  and  out  of  the  waves  rose  dim  forms 

no 


A  HOUSE  OF  POMEGRANATES 

that  did  him  homage.  Before  him  lay  his  shadow, 
which  was  the  body  of  the  soul,  and  behind  him  hung 
the  moon  in  the  honey-colored  air. 

And  his  Soul  said  to  him,  "If  indeed  thou  must 
drive  me  from  thee,  send  me  not  forth  without  a 
heart.  The  world  is  cruel,  give  me  thy  heart  to  take 
with  me." 

He  tossed  his  head  and  smiled.  "With  what  should 
I  love  my  love  if  I  gave  thee  my  heart?"  he  cried. 

"Nay,  but  be  merciful,  said  his  Soul:  "give  me 
thy  heart,  for  the  world  is  very  cruel,  and  I  am 
afraid." 

"My  heart  is  my  love's,"  he  answered,  "therefore 
tarry  not,  but  get  thee  gone." 

"Should  I  not  love  also?"  asked  his  Soul. 

"Get  thee  gone,  for  I  have  no  need  of  thee,"  cried 
the  young  Fisherman,  and  he  took  the  little  knife 
with  its  handle  of  green  viper's  spin,  and  cut  away 
his  shadow  from  around  his  feet,  and  it  rose  up  and 
stood  before  him,  and  looked  at  him,  and  it  was  even 
as  himself. 

He  crept  back  and  thrust  the  knife  into  his  belt, 
and  a  feeling  of  awe  came  over  him.  "Get  thee 
gone,"  he  murmured,  "and  let  me  see  thy  face  no 
more." 

"Nay,  but  we  must  meet  again,"  said  the  Soul.  Its 
voice  was  low  and  flute-like,  and  its  lips  hardly 
moved  while  it  spake. 

in 


A  HOUSE  OF  POMEGRANATES 

"How  shall  we  meet?"  cried  the  young  Fisherman. 
"Thou  wilt  not  follow  me  into  the  depths  of  the  sea?" 

"Once  every  year  I  will  come  to  this  place,  and 
call  to  thee,"  said  the  Soul.  "It  may  be  that  thou 
wilt  have  need  of  me." 

"What  need  should  I  have  of  thee?"  cried  the 
young  Fisherman,  "but  be  it  as  thou  wilt,"  and  he 
plunged  into  the  water,  and  the  Tritons  blew  their 
horns,  and  the  little  Mermaid  rose  up  to  meet  him, 
and  put  her  arms  around  his  neck  and  kissed  him  on 
the  mouth. 

And  the  Soul  stood  on  the  lonely  beach  and 
watched  them.  And  when  they  had  sunk  down  into 
the  sea,  it  went  weeping  away  over  the  marshes. 

And  after  a  year  was  over  the  Soul  came  down  to 
the  shore  of  the  sea  and  called  to  the  young  Fisher- 
man, and  he  rose  out  of  the  deep  and  said,  "Why 
dost  thou  call  to  me?" 

And  the  Soul  answered,  "Come  nearer,  that  I  may 
speak  with  thee,  for  I  have  seen  marvelous  things." 

So  he  came  nearer,  and  crouched  in  the  shallow 
water,  and  leaned  his  head  upon  his  hand  and  lis- 
tened. 

And  the  Soul  said  to  him,  "When  I  left  thee  I 
turned  my  face  to  the  East  and  journeyed.  From  the 
East  cometh  everything  that  is  wise.    Six  days  I  jour- 

112 


THE  FISHERMAN  AND  HIS  SOUL 

'  Get  thee  gone  for  I  have  no  need  of  thee, ' '  cried  the  young  fisherman. 


A  HOUSE  OF  POMEGRANATES 

neyed,  and  on  the  morning  of  the  seventh  day  I  came 
to  a  hill  that  is  in  the  country  of  the  Tartars.  I  sat 
down  under  the  shade  of  a  tamarisk  tree  to  shelter 
myself  from  the  sun.  The  land  was  dry,  and  burnt 
up  with  the  heat.  The  people  went  to  and  fro  over 
the  plain  like  flies  crawling  upon  a  disk  of  polished 
copper. 

"When  it  was  noon  a  cloud  of  red  dust  rose  up 
from  the  flat  rim  of  the  land.  When  the  Tartars  saw 
it,  they  strung  their  painted  bows,  and  having  leapt 
upon  their  little  horses  they  galloped  to  meet  it.  The 
women  fled  to  the  wagons,  and  hid  themselves  be- 
hind the  felt  curtains. 

"At  twilight  the  Tartars  returned,  but  five  of  them 
were  missing,  and  of  those  that  came  back  not  a  few 
had  been  wounded.  They  harnessed  their  horses 
to  the  wagons  and  drove  hastily  away.  Three  jack- 
als came  out  of  a  cave  and  peered  after  them.  Then 
they  sniffed  up  the  air  with  their  nostrils,  and  trotted 
off  in  the  opposite  direction. 

"When  the  moon  rose  I  saw  a  campflre  burning 
on  the  plain,  and  went  towards  it.  A  company  of 
merchants  were  seated  round  it  on  carpets.  Their 
camels  were  picketed  behind  them,  and  the  negroes 
who  were  their  servants  were  pitching  tents  of  tanned 
skin  upon  the  sand,  and  making  a  high  wall  of  the 
prickly  pear. 

"As  I  came  near  them,  the  chief  of  the  merchants 

"3 


A  HOUSE  OF  POMEGRANATES 


rose  up  and  drew  his  sword,  and  asked  me  my  busi- 
ness. 

"I  answered  that  I  was  a  prince  in  my  own  land, 
and  that  I  had  escaped  from  the  Tartars,  who  had 
sought  to  make  me  their  slave.  The  chief  smiled, 
and  showed  me  five  heads  fixed  upon  long  reeds  of 
bamboo. 

"Then  he  asked  me  who  was  the  prophet  of  God, 
and  I  answered  him  Mohammed. 

"When  he  heard  the  name  of  the  false  prophet, 
he  bowed  and  took  me  by  the  hand,  and  placed  me 
by  his  side.  A  negro  brought  me  some  mare's  milk 
in  a  wooden  dish,  and  a  piece  of  lamb's  flesh  roasted. 

"At  daybreak  we  started  on  our  journey.  I  rode 
on  a  red-haired  camel  by  the  side  of  the  chief,  and  a 
runner  ran  before  us  carrying  a  spear.  The  men  of 
war  were  on  either  hand,  and  the  mules  followed 
with  the  merchandise.  There  were  forty  camels  in 
the  caravan,  and  the  mules  were  twice  forty  in  num- 
ber. 

"We  went  from  the  country  of  the  Tartars  into  the 
country  of  those  who  curse  the  Moon.  We  saw  the 
Gryphons  guarding  their  gold  on  the  white  rocks, 
and  the  scaled  Dragons  sleeping  in  their  caves.  As 
we  passed  over  the  mountains  we  held  our  breath  lest 
the  snows  might  fall  on  us,  and  each  man  tied  a  veil 
of  gauze  before  his  eyes.  As  we  passed  through  the 
valleys  the  Pygmies  shot  arrows  at  us  from  the  hol- 

114 


A  HOUSE  OF  POMEGRANATES 

lows  of  the  trees,  and  at  night  time  we  heard  the  wild 
men  beating  on  their  drums.  When  we  came  to  the 
Tower  of  Apes  we  set  fruits  before  them,  and  they 
did  not  harm  us.  When  we  came  to  the  Tower  of 
Serpents  we  gave  them  warm  milk  in  bowls  of  brass, 
and  they  let  us  go  by.  Three  times  in  our  journey 
we  came  to  the  banks  of  the  Oxus.  We  crossed  it  on 
rafts  of  wood  with  great  bladders  of  blown  hide. 
The  river-horses  raged  against  us  and  sought  to  slay 
us.    When  the  camels  saw  them  they  trembled. 

"The  kings  of  each  city  levied  tolls  on  us,  but 
would  not  suffer  us  to  enter  their  gates.  They  threw 
bread  over  the  walls,  little  maize-cakes  baked  in 
honey  and  cakes  of  fine  flour  filled  with  dates.  For 
every  hundred  baskets  we  gave  them  a  bead  of  amber. 

"When  the  dwellers  in  the  villages  saw  us  coming, 
they  poisoned  the  wells  and  fled  to  the  hill-summits. 
We  fought  with  the  Magadae  who  are  born  old,  and 
grow  younger  and  younger  every  year,  and  die  when 
they  are  little  children;  and  with  the  Laktroi  who 
say  that  they  are  the  sons  of  tigers,  and  paint  them- 
selves yellow  and  black;  and  with  the  Aurantes  who 
bury  their  dead  on  the  tops  of  trees,  and  themselves 
live  in  dark  caverns  lest  the  Sun,  who  is  their  god, 
should  slay  them;  and  with  the  Krimnians  who  wor- 
ship a  crocodile,  and  give  it  earrings  of  green  glass, 
and  feed  it  with  butter  and  fresh  fowls;  and  with 
the  Agazonbae,  who  are  dog-faced;  and  with  the 

ii5 


A  HOUSE  OF  POMEGRANATES 

Sidans,  who  have  horses'  feet,  and  run  more  swiftly 
than  horses.  A  third  of  our  company  died  in  battle, 
and  a  third  died  of  want.  The  rest  murmured 
against  me,  and  said  that  I  had  brought  them  an  evil 
fortune.  I  took  a  horned  adder  from  beneath  a  stone, 
and  let  it  sting  me.  When  they  saw  that  I  did  not 
sicken  they  grew  afraid. 

"In  the  fourth  month  we  reached  the  city  of  Illel. 
It  was  night  time  when  we  came  to  the  grove  that  is 
outside  the  walls,  and  the  air  was  sultry,  for  the 
Moon  was  traveling  in  Scorpion.  We  took  the  ripe 
pomegranates  from  the  trees,  and  brake  them  and 
drank  their  sweet  juices.  Then  we  lay  down  on  our 
carpets  and  waited  for  the  dawn. 

"And  at  dawn  we  rose  and  knocked  at  the  gate  of 
the  city.  It  was  wrought  out  of  red  bronze,  and 
carved  with  sea-dragons  and  dragons  that  have 
wings.  The  guards  looked  down  from  the  battle- 
ments, and  asked  us  our  business.  The  interpreter 
of  the  caravan  answered  that  we  had  come  from  the 
island  of  Syria  with  much  merchandise.  They  took 
hostages,  and  told  us  that  they  would  open  the  gate 
to  us  at  noon,  and  bade  us  tarry  till  then. 

"When  it  was  noon  they  opened  the  gate,  and  as 
we  entered  in  the  people  came  crowding  out  of  the 
houses  to  look  at  us,  and  a  crier  went  round  the  city 
crying  through  a  shell.  We  stood  in  the  market- 
place, and  the  negroes  uncorded  the  bales  of  figured 

116 


A  HOUSE  OF  POMEGRANATES 

cloths  and  opened  the  carved  chests  of  sycamore. 
And  when  they  had  ended  their  task,  the  merchants 
set  forth  their  strange  wares,  the  waxed  linen  from 
Egypt  and  the  painted  linen  from  the  country  of  the 
Ethiops,  the  purple  sponges  from  Tyre  and  the 
blue  hangings  from  Sidon,  the  cups  of  cold  amber 
and  the  fine  vessels  of  glass  and  the  curious  vessels  of 
burnt  clay.  From  the  roof  of  a  house  a  company  of 
women  watched  us.  One  of  them  wore  a  mask  of 
gilded  leather. 

"And  on  the  first  day  the  priests  came  and  bartered 
with  us,  and  on  the  second  day  came  the  nobles,  and 
on  the  third  day  came  the  craftsmen  and  the  slaves. 
And  this  is  their  custom  with  all  merchants  as  long 
as  they  tarry  in  the  city. 

"And  we  tarried  for  a  moon,  and  when  the  moon 
was  waning,  I  wearied  and  wandered  away  through 
the  streets  of  the  city  and  came  to  the  garden  of  its 
god.  The  priests  in  their  yellow  robes  moved  silently 
through  the  green  trees,  and  on  a  pavement  of  black 
marble  stood  the  rose-red  house  in  which  the  god  has 
his  dwelling.  Its  doors  were  of  powered  lacquer, 
and  bulls  and  peacocks  were  wrought  on  them  in 
raised  and  polished  gold.  The  tiled  roof  was  of  sea- 
green  porcelain,  and  the  jutting  eaves  were  festooned 
with  little  bells.  When  the  white  doves  flew  past, 
they  struck  the  bells  with  their  wings  and  made  them 
tinkle. 

117 


A  HOUSE  OF  POMEGRANATES 

"In  front  of  the  temple  was  a  pool  of  clear  water 
paved  with  veined  onyx.  I  lay  down  beside  it,  and 
with  my  pale  fingers  I  touched  the  broad  leaves. 
One  of  the  priests  came  towards  me  and  stood  behind 
me.  He  had  sandals  on  his  feet,  one  of  soft  serpent- 
skin  and  the  other  of  birds'  plumage.  On  his  head 
was  a  miter  of  black  felt  decorated  with  silver  cres- 
cents. Seven  yellows  were  woven  into  his  robe,  and 
his  frizzed  hair  was  stained  with  antimony. 

"After  a  little  while  he  spake  to  me,  and  asked  me 
my  desire. 

"I  told  him  that  my  desire  was  to  see  the  god. 

"  'The  god  is  hunting,'  said  the  priest,  looking 
strangely  at  me  with  his  small  slanting  eyes. 

"  'Tell  me  in  what  forest,  and  I  will  ride  with  him,' 
I  answered. 

"He  combed  out  the  soft  fringes  of  his  tunic  with 
his  long  pointed  nails. 

"  'The  god  is  asleep,'  he  murmured. 

"  'Tell  me  on  what  couch,  and  I  will  watch  by 
him,'  I  answered. 

"  'The  god  is  at  the  feast,'  he  cried. 

"  'If  the  wine  be  sweet  I  will  drink  it  with  him, 
and  if  it  be  bitter  I  will  drink  it  with  him  also,'  was 
my  answer. 

"He  bowed  his  head  in  wonder,  and,  taking  me  by 
the  hand,  he  raised  me  up,  and  led  me  into  the  tem- 
ple. 

118 


A  HOUSE  OF  POMEGRANATES 

"And  in  the  first  chamber  I  saw  an  idol  seated  on 
a  throne  of  jasper  bordered  with  great  orient  pearls. 
It  was  carved  out  of  the  ebony,  and  in  stature  was  of 
the  stature  of  a  man.  On  its  forehead  was  a  ruby, 
and  thick  oil  dripped  from  its  hair  on  to  its  thighs. 
Its  feet  were  red  with  the  blood  of  a  newly-slain  kid, 
and  its  loins  girt  with  a  copper  belt  that  was  studded 
with  seven  beryls. 

"And  I  said  to  the  priest,  'Is  this  the  god?'  And 
he  answered  me,  'This  is  the  god.' 

"  'Show  me  the  god,'  I  cried,  'or  I  will  surely  slay 
thee.'  And  I  touched  his  hand,  and  it  became  with- 
ered. 

"And  the  priest  besought  me,  saying,  'Let  my  lord 
heal  his  servant,  and  I  will  show  him  the  god.' 

"So  I  breathed  with  my  breath  upon  his  hand,  and 
it  became  whole  again,  and  he  trembled  and  led  me 
into  the  second  chamber,  and  I  saw  an  idol  standing 
on  a  lotus  of  jade  hung  with  great  emeralds.  It  was 
carved  out  of  ivory,  and  in  stature  was  twice  the 
stature  of  a  man.  On  its  forehead  was  a  chrysolite 
and  its  breasts  were  smeared  with  myrrh  and  cinna- 
mon. In  one  hand  it  held  a  crooked  scepter  of  jade, 
and  in  the  other  a  round  crystal.  It  ware  buskins  of 
brass,  and  its  thick  neck  was  circled  with  a  circle  of 
selenites. 

"And  I  said  to  the  priest,  'Is  this  the  god?'  And 
he  answered  me,  'This  is  the  god.' 

119 


A  HOUSE  OF  POMEGRANATES 

"  'Show  me  the  god,'  I  cried,  'or  I  will  surely  slay 
thee,'  and  I  touched  his  eyes,  and  they  became  blind. 

"And  the  priest  besought  me,  saying,  'Let  my  lord 
heal  his  servant,  and  I  will  show  him  the  god.' 

"So  I  breathed  with  my  breath  upon  his  eyes,  and 
the  sight  came  back  to  them,  and  he  trembled  again, 
and  led  me  into  the  third  chamber,  and  lo!  there  was 
no  idol  in  it,  nor  image  of  any  kind,  but  only  a  mirror 
of  round  metal  set  on  an  altar  of  stone. 

"And  I  said  to  the  priest,  'Where  is  the  god?' 

"And  he  answered  me:  'There  is  no  god  but  this 
mirror  that  thou  seest,  for  this  is  the  Mirror  of  Wis- 
dom. And  it  reflecteth  all  things  that  are  in  heaven 
and  on  earth,  save  only  the  face  of  him  who  looketh 
into  it.  This  it  reflecteth  not,  so  that  he  who  looketh 
into  it  may  be  wise.  Many  other  mirrors  are  there, 
but  they  are  Mirrors  of  Opinion.  This  only  is  the 
Mirror  of  Wisdom.  And  they  who  possess  this  mir- 
ror know  everything,  nor  is  there  anything  hidden 
from  them.  And  they  who  possess  it  not  have  not 
Wisdom.  Therefore  is  it  the  god,  and  we  worship 
it'  And  I  looked  into  the  mirror,  and  it  was  even 
as  he  had  said  to  me. 

"And  I  did  a  strange  thing,  but  what  I  did  matters 
not,  for  in  a  valley  that  is  but  a  day's  journey  from 
this  place  have  I  hidden  the  Mirror  of  Wisdom.  Do 
but  suffer  me  to  enter  into  thee  again  and  be  thy  serv- 
ant, and  thou  shalt  be  wiser  than  all  the  wise  men, 

1 20 


THE  FISHERMAN  AND  HIS  SOUL 

' Faster,  faster !"  she  cried  and  the  earth  teemed  to  spin  beneath  his  feet. 


A  HOUSE  OF  POMEGRANATES 

and  Wisdom  shall  be  thine.  Suffer  me  to  enter  into 
thee,  and  none  will  be  as  wise  as  thou." 

But  the  young  Fisherman  laughed.  "Love  is  bet- 
ter than  Wisdom,"  he  cried,  "and  the  little  Mermaid 
loves  me." 

"Nay,  but  there  is  nothing  better  than  Wisdom," 
said  the  Soul. 

"Love  is  better,"  answered  the  young  Fisherman, 
and  he  plunged  into  the  deep,  and  the  Soul  went 
weeping  away  over  the  marshes. 

And  after  the  second  year  was  over  the  Soul  came 
down  to  the  shore  of  the  sea,  and  called  to  the  young 
Fisherman,  and  he  rose  out  of  the  deep  and  said, 
"Why  dost  thou  call  me?" 

And  the  Soul  answered,  "Come  nearer  that  I  may 
speak  with  thee,  for  I  have  seen  marvelous  things." 
So  he  came  nearer,  and  crouched  in  the  shallow  wa- 
ter, and  leaned  his  head  upon  his  hand  and  listened. 

And  the  Soul  said  to  him,  "When  I  left  thee,  I 
turned  my  face  to  the  South  and  journeyed.  From 
the  South  cometh  everything  that  is  precious.  Six 
days  I  journeyed  along  the  highways  that  lead  to  the 
city  of  Ashter,  along  the  dusty  red-dyed  highways 
by  which  the  pilgrims  are  wont  to  go  did  I  journey, 
and  on  the  morning  of  the  seventh  day  I  lifted  up  my 
eyes,  and  lo!  the  city  lay  at  my  feet,  for  it  is  in  a 
valley. 

121 


A  HOUSE  OF  POMEGRANATES 

"There  are  nine  gates  to  this  city,  and  in  front  of 
each  gate  stands  a  bronze  horse  that  neighs  when  the 
Bedouins  come  down  from  the  mountains.  The 
walls  are  cased  with  copper,  and  the  watch-towers 
on  the  walls  are  roofed  with  brass.  In  every  tower 
stands  an  archer  with  a  bow  in  hand.  At  sunrise  he 
strikes  with  an  arrow  on  a  gong,  and  at  sunset  he 
blows  through  a  horn  of  horn. 

"When  I  sought  to  enter,  the  guards  stopped  me 
and  asked  of  me  who  I  was.  I  made  answer  that  I 
was  a  Dervish  and  on  my  way  to  the  city  of  Mecca, 
where  there  was  a  green  veil  on  which  the  Koran  was 
embroidered  in  silver  letters  by  the  hands  of  the 
angels.  They  were  filled  with  wonder,  and  en- 
treated me  to  pass  in. 

"Inside  it  is  even  as  a  bazaar.  Surely  thou 
should'st  have  been  with  me.  Across  the  narrow 
streets  the  gay  lanterns  of  paper  flutter  like  large 
butterflies.  When  the  wind  blows  over  the  roof  they 
rise  and  fall  as  painted  bubbles  do.  In  front  of  their 
booths  sit  the  merchants  on  silken  carpets.  They 
have  straight  black  beards,  and  their  turbans  are 
covered  with  golden  sequins,  long  strings  of  amber 
and  carved  peach-stones  glide  through  their  cool 
fingers.  Some  of  them  sell  galabanum  and  nard,  and 
curious  perfumes  from  the  islands  of  the  Indian  Sea, 
and  the  thick  oil  of  red  roses,  and  myrrh  and  little 
nail-shaped   cloves.     When  one   stops   to  speak  to 

122 


A  HOUSE  OF  POMEGRANATES 

them,  they  throw  pinches  of  frankincense  upon  a 
charcoal  brazier  and  make  the  air  sweet.  I  saw  a 
Syrian  who  held  in  his  hands  a  thin  rod  like  a  reed. 
Gray  threads  of  smoke  came  from  it,  and  its  odor  as 
it  burned  was  as  the  odor  of  the  pink  almond  in 
spring.  Others  sell  silver  bracelets  embossed  all 
over  with  creamy  blue  turquoise  stones,  and  anklets 
of  brass  wire  fringed  with  little  pearls,  and  tigers' 
claws  set  in  gold,  and  the  claws  of  that  gilt  cat,  the 
leopard,  set  in  gold  also,  and  ear-rings  of  pierced 
emerald,  and  finger-rings  of  hollowed  jade.  From 
the  tea-houses  comes  the  sound  of  the  guitar,  and  the 
opium-smokers  with  their  white  smiling  faces  look 
out  at  the  passers-by. 

"Of  a  truth  thou  should'st  have  been  with  me.  The 
wine-sellers  elbow  their  way  through  the  crowd  with 
great  black  skins  on  their  shoulders.  Most  of  them 
sell  the  wine  of  Schiraz,  which  is  as  sweet  as  honey. 
They  serve  it  in  little  metal  cups  and  strew  rose  leaves 
upon  it.  In  the  market-place  stand  the  fruitsellers, 
who  sell  all  kinds  of  fruit:  ripe  figs,  with  their 
bruised  purple  flesh,  melons,  smelling  of  musk  and 
yellow  as  topazes,  citrons  and  rose-apples  and  clusters 
of  white  grapes,  round  red-gold  oranges,  and  oval 
lemons  of  green  gold.  Once  I  saw  an  elephant  go 
by.  Its  trunk  was  painted  with  vermilion  and  tur- 
meric, and  over  its  ears  it  had  a  net  of  crimson  silk 
cord.    It  stopped  opposite  one  of  the  booths  and  be- 

123 


A  HOUSE  OF  POMEGRANATES 

gan  eating  the  oranges,  and  the  man  only  laughed. 
Thou  canst  not  think  how  strange  a  people  they  are. 
When  they  are  glad  they  go  to  the  bird-sellers  and 
buy  them  a  caged  bird,  and  set  it  free  that  their  joy 
may  be  greater,  and  when  they  are  sad  they  scourge 
themselves  with  thorns  that  their  sorrow  may  no' 
grow  less. 

"One  evening  I  met  some  negroes  carrying  a  heavy 
palanquin  through  the  bazaar.  It  was  made  of 
gilded  bamboo,  and  the  poles  were  of  vermilion 
lacquer  studded  with  brass  peacocks.  Across  the 
windows  hung  thin  curtains  of  muslin  embroidered 
with  beetles'  wings  and  with  tiny  seed-pearls,  and  as 
it  passed  by  a  pale-faced  Circassian  looked  out  and 
smiled  at  me.  I  followed  behind,  and  the  negroes 
hurried  their  steps  and  scowled.  But  I  did  not  care. 
I  felt  a  great  curiosity  come  over  me. 

"At  last  they  stopped  at  a  square  white  house. 
There  were  no  windows  to  it,  only  a  little  door  like 
the  door  of  a  tomb.  They  set  down  the  palanquin 
and  knocked  three  times  with  a  copper  hammer.  An 
Armenian  in  a  caftan  of  green  leather  peered  through 
the  wicket,  and  when  he  saw  them  he  opened,  and 
spread  a  carpet  on  the  ground,  and  the  woman 
stepped  out.  As  she  went  in,  she  turned  round  and 
smiled  at  me  again.  I  had  never  seen  any  one  so 
pale. 

"When  the  moon  rose  I  returned  to  the  same  place 

124 


A  HOUSE  OF  POMEGRANATES 

and  sought  for  the  house,  but  it  was  no  longer  there. 
When  I  saw  that,  I  knew  who  the  woman  was,  and 
wherefore  she  had  smiled  at  me. 

"Certainly  thou  should'st  have  been  with  me.  On 
the  feast  of  the  New  Moon  the  young  Emperor  came 
forth  from  his  palace  and  went  into  the  mosque  to 
pray.  His  hair  and  beard  were  dyed  with  rose- 
leaves,  and  his  cheeks  were  powdered  with  a  fine 
gold  dust.  The  palms  of  his  feet  and  hands  were 
yellow  with  saffron. 

"At  sunrise  he  went  forth  from  his  palace  in  a 
robe  of  silver,  and  at  sunset  he  returned  to  it  again 
in  a  robe  of  gold.  The  people  flung  themselves  on 
the  ground  and  hid  their  faces,  but  I  would  not  do 
so.  I  stood  by  the  stall  of  a  seller  of  dates  and 
waited.  When  the  Emperor  saw  me,  he  raised  his 
painted  eyebrows  and  stopped.  I  stood  quite  still, 
and  made  him  no  obeisance.  The  people  marveled 
at  my  boldness,  and  counseled  me  to  flee  from  the  city. 
I  paid  no  heed  to  them,  but  went  and  sat  with  the 
sellers  of  strange  gods,  who  by  reason  of  their  craft 
are  abominated.  When  I  told  them  what  I  had  done, 
each  of  them  gave  me  a  god  and  prayed  me  to  leave 
them. 

"That  night,  as  I  lay  on  a  cushion  in  the  tea-house 
that  is  in  the  Street  of  Pomegranates,  the  guards  of 
the  Emperor  entered  and  led  me  to  the  palace.  As 
I  went  in  they  closed  each  door  behind  me,  and  put 

125 


A  HOUSE  OF  POMEGRANATES 

a  chain  across  it.  Inside  was  a  great  court  with  an 
arcade  running  all  round.  The  walls  were  of  white 
alabaster,  set  here  and  there  with  blue  and  green  tiles. 
The  pillars  were  of  green  marble,  and  the  pavement 
of  a  kind  of  peach-blossom  marble.  I  had  never 
seen  anything  like  it  before. 

"As  I  passed  across  the  court  two  veiled  women 
looked  down  from  the  balcony  and  cursed  me.  The 
guards  hastened  on,  and  the  butts  of  the  lances  rang 
upon  the  polished  floor.  They  opened  a  gate  of 
wrought  ivory,  and  I  found  myself  in  a  watered  gar- 
den of  seven  terraces.  It  was  planted  with  tulip-cups 
and  moonflowers,  and  silver-studded  aloes.  Like  a 
slim  reed  of  crystal  a  fountain  hung  in  the  dusky  air. 
The  cypress-trees  were  like  burnt-out  torches.  From 
one  of  them  a  nightingale  was  singing. 

"At  the  end  of  the  garden  stood  a  little  pavilion. 
As  we  approached  it  two  eunuchs  came  out  to  meet 
us.  Their  fat  bodies  swayed  as  they  walked,  and 
they  glanced  curiously  at  me  with  their  yellow- 
lidded  eyes.  One  of  them  drew  aside  the  captain  of 
the  guard,  and  in  a  low  voice  whispered  to  him.  The 
other  kept  munching  scented  pastilles,  which  he  took 
with  an  affected  gesture  out  of  an  oval  box  of  lilac 
enamel. 

"After  a  few  moments  the  captain  of  the  guard  dis- 
missed the  soldiers.  They  went  back  to  the  palace, 
the  eunuchs  following  slowly  behind  and  plucking 

126 


A  HOUSE  OF  POMEGRANATES 

the  sweet  mulberries  from  the  trees  as  they  passed. 
Once  the  elder  of  the  two  turned  round  and  smiled 
at  me  with  an  evil  smile. 

"Then  the  captain  of  the  guard  motioned  me  to- 
wards the  entrance  of  the  pavilion.  I  walked  on 
without  trembling,  and  drawing  the  heavy  curtain 
aside  I  entered  in. 

"The  young  Emperor  was  stretched  on  a  couch  of 
dyed  lion  skins,  and  a  ger-falcon  perched  upon  his 
wrist.  Behind  him  stood  a  brass-turbaned  Nubian, 
naked  down  to  the  waist,  and  with  heavy  earrings  in 
his  split  ears.  On  a  table  by  the  side  of  the  couch 
lay  a  mighty  scimitar  of  steel. 

"When  the  Emperor  saw  me  he  frowned,  and  said 
to  me,  'What  is  thy  name?  Knowest  thou  not  that 
I  am  Emperor  of  this  city?'  But  I  made  him  no 
answer. 

"He  pointed  with  his  finger  at  the  scimitar,  and 
the  Nubian  seized  it,  and  rushing  forward  struck  at 
me  with  great  violence.  The  blade  whizzed  through 
me,  and  did  me  no  hurt.  The  man  fell  sprawling 
on  the  floor,  and  when  he  rose  up,  his  teeth  chattered 
with  terror  and  he  hid  himself  behind  the  couch. 

"The  Emperor  leapt  to  his  feet,  and  taking  a  lance 
from  a  stand  of  arms  he  threw  it  at  me.  I  caught  it 
in  its  flight,  and  brake  the  shaft  into  two  pieces.  He 
shot  at  me  with  an  arrow,  but  I  held  up  my  hands 
and  it  stopped  in  mid-air.    Then  he  drew  a  dagger 

127 


A  HOUSE  OF  POMEGRANATES 

from  a  belt  of  white  leather,  and  stabbed  the  Nubian 
in  the  throat  lest  the  slave  should  tell  of  his  dishonor. 
The  man  writhed  like  a  trampled  snake,  and  a  red 
foam  bubbled  from  his  lips. 

"As  soon  as  he  was  dead  the  Emperor  turned  to 
me,  and  when  he  had  wiped  away  the  bright  sweat 
from  his  brow  with  a  little  napkin  of  purfled  and 
purple  silk,  he  said  to  me,  'Art  thou  a  prophet,  that 
I  may  not  harm  thee,  or  the  son  of  a  prophet  that 
I  can  do  thee  no  hurt?  I  pray  thee  leave  my  city 
to-night,  for  while  thou  art  in  it  I  am  no  longer  its 
lord.' 

"And  I  answered  him,  'I  will  go  for  half  thy 
treasure.  Give  me  half  of  thy  treasure  and  I  will  go 
away.' 

"He  took  me  by  the  hand,  and  led  me  out  into  the 
garden.  When  the  captain  of  the  guard  saw  me,  he 
wondered.  When  the  eunuchs  saw  me,  their  knees 
shook  and  they  fell  upon  the  ground  in  fear. 

"There  is  a  chamber  in  the  palace  that  has  eight 
walls  of  red  porphyry,  and  a  brass-scaled  ceiling 
hung  with  lamps.  The  Emperor  touched  one  of  the 
walls  and  it  opened,  and  we  passed  down  a  corridor 
that  was  lit  with  many  torches.  In  niches  upon  each 
side  stood  great  wine-jars  filled  to  the  brim  with  sil- 
ver pieces.  When  we  reached  the  center  of  the  cor- 
ridor the  Emperor  spake  the  word  that  may  not  be 
spoken,  and  a  granite  door  swung  back  on  a  secret 

128 


A  HOUSE  OF  POMEGRANATES 

spring,  and  he  put  his  hands  before  his  face  lest  his 
eyes  should  be  dazzled. 

"Thou  couldst  not  believe  how  marvelous  a  place 
it  was.  There  were  huge  tortoise-shells  of  pearls, 
and  hollowed  moonstones  of  great  size  piled  up  with 
red  rubies.  The  gold  was  stored  in  coffers  of  ele- 
phant-hide, and  the  gold-dust  in  leather  bottles. 
There  were  opals  and  sapphires,  the  former  in  cups 
of  crystal,  and  the  latter  in  cups  of  jade.  Round 
green  emeralds  were  ranged  in  order  upon  thin  plates 
of  ivory,  and  in  one  corner  were  silk  bags  filled,  some 
with  turquoise-stones,  and  others  with  beryls.  The 
ivory  horns  were  heaped  with  purple  amethysts,  and 
the  horns  of  brass  were  chalcedonies  and  sards.  The 
pillars,  which  were  of  cedar,  were  hung  with  strings 
of  yellow  lynx-stones.  In  the  flat  oval  shields  there 
were  carbuncles,  both  wine-colored  and  colored  like 
grass.  And  yet  I  have  told  thee  but  a  tithe  of  what 
was  there. 

"And  when  the  Emperor  had  taken  away  his  hands 
from  before  his  face  he  said  to  me:  'This  is  my  house 
of  treasure,  and  half  that  is  in  it  is  thine,  even  as  I 
promised  to  thee.  And  I  will  give  thee  camels  and 
camel  drivers,  and  they  shall  do  thy  bidding  and  take 
away  thy  share  of  the  treasure  to  whatever  part  of 
the  world  thou  desirest  to  go.  And  the  thing  shall  be 
done  to-night,  for  I  would  not  that  the  Sun,  who  is 

129 


A  HOUSE  OF  POMEGRANATES 

my  father,  should  see  that  there  is  in  my  city  a  man 
whom  I  cannot  slay.' 

"But  I  answered  him,  'The  gold  that  is  here  is 
thine,  and  the  silver  is  thine  also,  and  thine  are  the 
precious  jewels  and  the  things  of  price.  As  for  me, 
I  have  no  need  of  these.  Nor  shall  I  take  aught  from 
thee  but  that  little  ring  that  thou  wearest  on  the  finger 
of  thy  hand.' 

"And  the  Emperor  frowned.  'It  is  but  a  ring  of 
lead,'  he  cried,  'nor  has  it  any  value.  Therefore  take 
thy  half  of  the  treasure  and  go  from  my  city.' 

"  'Nay,'  I  answered,  'but  I  will  take  nought  but 
that  leaden  ring,  for  I  know  what  is  written  within 
it,  and  for  what  purpose.' 

"And  the  Emperor  trembled,  and  besought  me  and 
said,  'Take  all  the  treasure  and  go  from  my  city. 
The  half  that  is  mine  shall  be  thine  also.' 

"And  I  did  a  strange  thing,  but  what  I  did  mat- 
ters not,  for  in  a  cave  that  is  but  a  day's  journey  from 
this  place  have  I  hidden  the  Ring  of  Riches.  It  is 
but  a  day's  journey  from  this  place,  and  it  waits  for 
thy  coming.  He  who  has  this  Ring  is  richer  than 
all  the  kings  of  the  world.  Come  therefore  and  take 
it,  and  the  world's  riches  shall  be  thine." 

But  the  young  Fisherman  laughed.  "Love  is  bet- 
ter than  Riches,"  he  cried,  "and  the  little  Mermaid 
loves  me." 

130 


A  HOUSE  OF  POMEGRANATES 

"Nay,  but  there  is  nothing  better  than  Riches," 
said  the  Soul. 

"Love  is  better,"  answered  the  young  Fisherman, 
and  he  plunged  into  the  deep,  and  the  Soul  went 
weeping  away  over  the  marshes. 

And  after  the  third  year  was  over,  the  Soul  came 
down  to  the  shore  of  the  sea,  and  called  to  the  young 
Fisherman,  and  he  rose  out  of  the  deep  and  said, 
"Why  dost  thou  call  to  me?" 

And  the  Soul  answered,  "Come  nearer,  that  I  may 
speak  with  thee,  for  I  have  seen  marvelous  things." 

So  he  came  nearer,  and  crouched  in  the  shallow 
water,  and  leaned  his  head  upon  his  hand  and 
listened. 

And  the  Soul  said  to  him,  "In  a  city  that  I  know 
of  there  is  an  inn  that  standeth  by  a  river.  I  sat 
there  with  sailors  who  drank  of  two  different  colored 
wines,  and  ate  bread  made  of  barley,  and  little  salt 
fish  served  in  bay  leaves  with  vinegar.  And  as  we 
sat  and  made  merry,  there  entered  to  us  an  old  man 
bearing  a  leathern  carpet  and  a  lute  that  had  two 
horns  of  amber.  And  when  he  had  laid  out  the  car- 
pet on  the  floor,  he  struck  with  a  quill  on  the  wire 
strings  of  his  lute,  and  a  girl  whose  face  was  veiled 
ran  in  and  began  to  dance  before  us.  Her  face  was 
veiled  with  a  veil  of  gauze,  but  her  feet  were  naked. 
Naked  were  her  feet,  and  they  moved  over  the  car- 

131 


A  HOUSE  OF  POMEGRANATES 

pet  like  little  white  pigeons.  Never  have  I  seen  any- 
thing so  marvelous,  and  the  city  in  which  she  dances 
is  but  a  day's  journey  from  this  place." 

Now  when  the  young  Fisherman  heard  the  words 
of  his  Soul,  he  remembered  that  the  little  Mermaid 
had  no  feet  and  could  not  dance.  And  a  great  de- 
sire came  over  him,  and  he  said  to  himself,  "It  is  but 
a  day's  journey,  and  I  can  return  to  my  love,"  and 
he  laughed,  and  stood  up  in  the  shallow  water,  and 
strode  towards  the  shore. 

And  when  he  had  reached  the  dry  shore  he  laughed 
again,  and  held  out  his  arms  to  his  Soul.  And  his 
Soul  gave  a  great  cry  of  joy  and  ran  to  meet  him,  and 
entered  into  him,  and  the  young  Fisherman  saw 
stretched  before  him  upon  the  sand  that  shadow  of 
the  body  that  is  the  body  of  the  Soul. 

And  his  Soul  said  to  him,  "Let  us  not  tarry,  but 
get  hence  at  once,  for  the  Sea-gods  are  jealous,  and 
have  monsters  that  do  their  bidding." 

So  they  made  haste,  and  all  that  night  they  jour- 
neyed beneath  the  moon,  and  all  the  next  day  they 
journeyed  beneath  the  sun,  and  on  the  evening  of 
the  day  they  came  to  a  city. 

And  the  young  Fisherman  said  to  his  Soul,  "Is  this 
the  city  in  which  she  dances  of  whom  thou  did'st 
speak  to  me?" 

132 


A  HOUSE  OF  POMEGRANATES 

And  his  Soul  answered  him.  "It  is  not  this  city, 
but  another.    Nevertheless  let  us  enter  in." 

So  they  entered  in  and  passed  through  the  streets, 
and  as  they  passed  through  the  Street  of  the  Jewelers 
the  Fisherman  saw  a  fair  silver  cup,  set  forth  in  a 
booth.  And  his  Soul  said  to  him,  "Take  that  silver 
cup  and  hide  it." 

So  he  took  the  cup  and  hid  it  in  the  fold  of  his 
tunic,  and  they  went  hurriedly  out  of  the  city. 

And  after  that  they  had  gone  a  league  from  the 
city,  the  young  Fisherman  frowned,  and  flung  the 
cup  away,  and  said  to  the  Soul,  "Why  did'st  thou  tell 
me  to  take  this  cup  and  hide  it,  for  it  was  an  evil 
thing  to  do?" 

But  his  Soul  answered  him,  "Be  at  peace,  be  at 
peace." 

And  on  the  evening  of  the  second  day  they  came  to 
a  city,  and  the  young  Fisherman  said  to  his  Soul,  "Is 
this  the  city  in  which  she  dances  of  whom  thou  did'st 
speak  to  me?" 

And  his  Soul  answered  him,  "It  is  not  this  city, 
but  another.    Nevertheless  let  us  enter  in." 

So  they  entered  in  and  passed  through  the  street, 
and  as  they  passed  through  the  Street  of  the  Sellers 
of  Sandals,  the  young  Fisherman  saw  a  child  stand- 
ing by  a  jar  of  water.  And  his  Soul  said  to  him, 
"Smite  that  child."     So  he  smote  the  child  till  it 

133 


A  HOUSE  OF  POMEGRANATES 

wept,  and  when  he  had  done  this  they  went  hur- 
riedly out  of  the  city. 

And  after  that  they  had  gone  a  league  from  the  city 
the  young  Fisherman  grew  wroth,  and  said  to  his 
Soul,  "Why  did'st  thou  tell  me  to  smite  the  child,  for 
it  was  an  evil  thing  to  do?" 

But  his  Soul  answered  him,  "Be  at  peace,  be  at 
peace." 

And  on  the  evening  of  the  third  day  they  came  to 
a  city  and  the  young  Fisherman  said  to  his  Soul,  "Is 
this  the  city  in  which  she  dances  of  whom  thou  did'st 
speak  to  me?" 

And  his  Soul  answered  him,  "It  may  be  that  it  is 
this  city,  therefore  let  us  enter  in." 

So  they  entered  in  and  passed  through  the  streets, 
but  nowhere  could  the  young  Fisherman  find  the 
river  or  the  inn  that  stood  by  its  side.  And  the  people 
of  the  city  looked  curiously  at  him,  and  he  grew 
afraid  and  said  to  his  Soul,  "Let  us  go  hence,  for  she 
who  dances  with  white  feet  is  not  here." 

But  the  Soul  answered,  "Nay,  but  let  us  tarry,  for 
the  night  is  dark  and  there  will  be  robbers  on  the 
way." 

So  he  sat  him  down  in  the  market-place  and  rested, 
and  after  a  time  there  went  by  a  hooded  merchant 
who  had  a  cloak  of  Tartary,  and  bare  a  lantern  of 
pierced  horn  at  the  end  of  a  jointed  reed.  And  the 
merchant  said  to  him,  "Why  dost  thou  sit  in  the 

134 


A  HOUSE  OF  POMEGRANATES 

market-place,  seeing  that  the  booths  are  closed  and 
the  bales  corded?" 

And  the  young  Fisherman  answered  him,  "I  can 
find  no  inn  in  this  city,  nor  have  I  any  kinsman  who 
might  give  me  shelter." 

"Are  we  not  all  kinsmen?"  said  the  merchant. 
"And  did  not  one  God  make  us?  Therefore  come 
with  me,  for  I  have  a  guest-chamber." 

So  the  young  Fisherman  rose  up  and  followed  the 
merchant  to  his  house.  And  when  he  had  passed 
through  a  garden  of  pomegranates  and  entered  into 
the  house,  the  merchant  brought  him  rose-water  in 
a  copper  dish  that  he  might  wash  his  hands,  and  ripe 
melons  that  he  might  quench  his  thirst,  and  set  a 
bowl  of  rice  and  a  piece  of  roasted  kid  before  him. 

And  after  that  he  had  finished,  the  merchant  led 
him  to  the  guest-chamber,  and  bade  him  sleep  and 
be  at  rest.  And  the  young  Fisherman  gave  him 
thanks,  and  kissed  the  ring  that  was  on  his  hand, 
and  flung  himself  down  on  the  carpets  of  dyed  goat's- 
hair.  And  when  he  had  covered  himself  with  a  cov- 
ering of  black  lamb's-wool  he  fell  asleep. 

And  three  hours  before  dawn,  and  while  it  was 
still  night,  his  Soul  waked  him,  and  said  to  him, 
"Rise  up  and  go  to  the  room  of  the  merchant,  even 
to  the  room  in  which  he  sleepeth,  and  slay  him,  and 
take  from  him  his  gold,  for  we  have  need  of  it." 

And  the  young  Fisherman  rose  up  and  crept  to- 

135 


A  HOUSE  OF  POMEGRANATES 

wards  the  room  of  the  merchant,  and  over  the  feet 
of  the  merchant  there  was  lying  a  curved  sword,  and 
the  tray  by  the  side  of  the  merchant  held  nine  purses 
of  gold.  And  he  reached  out  his  hand  and  touched 
the  sword,  and  when  he  touched  it  the  merchant 
started  and  awoke,  and  leaping  up  seized  himself  the 
sword,  and  cried  to  the  young  Fisherman,  "Dost  thou 
return  evil  for  good,  and  pay  with  the  shedding  of 
blood  for  the  kindness  that  I  have  shown  thee?" 

An  his  Soul  said  to  the  young  Fisherman,  "Strike 
him,"  and  he  struck  him  so  that  he  swooned,  and  he 
seized  then  the  nine  purses  of  gold,  and  fled  hastily 
through  the  garden  of  pomegranates,  and  set  his  face 
to  the  star  that  is  the  star  of  morning. 

And  when  they  had  gone  a  league  from  the  city, 
the  young  Fisherman  beat  his  breast,  and  said  to  his 
Soul,  "Why  didst  thou  bid  me  slay  the  merchant  and 
take  his  gold?    Surely  thou  art  evil." 

But  his  Soul  answered  him,  "Be  at  peace,  be  at 
peace." 

"Nay,"  cried  the  young  Fisherman,  "I  may  not  be 
at  peace,  for  all  that  thou  hast  made  me  to  do  I  hate. 
Thee  also  I  hate,  and  I  bid  thee  tell  me  wherefore 
thou  hast  wrought  with  me  in  this  wise." 

And  his  Soul  answered  him,  "When  thou  didst 
send  me  forth  into  the  world  thou  gavest  me  no  heart, 
so  I  learned  to  do  all  these  things  and  love  them." 

136 


A  HOUSE  OF  POMEGRANATES 

"What  sayest  thou?"  murmured  the  young  Fisher- 
man. 

"Thou  knowest,"  answered  his  Soul,  "thou  know- 
est  it  well.  Hast  thou  forgotten  that  thou  gavest  me 
no  heart?  I  trow  not.  And  so  trouble  not  thyself 
nor  me,  but  be  at  peace,  for  there  is  no  pain  that  thou 
shall  not  give  away,  nor  any  pleasure  that  thou  shalt 
not  receive." 

And  when  the  young  Fisherman  heard  these  words 
he  trembled  and  said  to  his  Soul,  "Nay,  but  thou  art 
evil,  and  hast  made  me  forget  my  love,  and  hast 
tempted  me  with  temptations,  and  hast  set  my  feet 
•n  the  ways  of  sin." 

And  his  Soul  answered  him,  "Thou  hast  not  for- 
gotten that  when  thou  didst  send  me  forth  into  the 
world  thou  gavest  me  no  heart.  Come,  let  us  go  to 
another  city,  and  make  merry,  for  we  have  nine 
purses  of  gold." 

But  the  young  Fisherman  took  the  nine  purses  of 
gold,  and  flung  them  down,  and  trampled  on  them. 

"Nay,"  he  cried,  "but  I  will  have  nought  to  do 
with  thee,  nor  will  I  journey  with  thee  anywhere, 
but  even  as  I  sent  thee  away  before,  so  will  I  send 
thee  away  now,  for  thou  hast  wrought  me  no  good." 
And  he  turned  his  back  to  the  moon,  and  with  the 
little  knife  that  had  the  handle  of  green  viper's  skin 
he  strove  to  cut  from  his  feet  that  shadow  of  the  body 
which  is  the  body  of  the  Soul. 

137 


A  HOUSE  OF  POMEGRANATES 

Yet  his  Soul  stirred  not  from  him,  nor  paid  heed  to 
his  command,  but  said  to  him,  "The  Spell  that  the 
Witch  told  thee  avails  thee  no  more,  for  I  may  not 
leave  thee,  nor  mayest  thou  drive  me  forth.  Once 
in  his  life  may  a  man  send  his  Soul  away,  but  he  who 
receiveth  back  his  Soul  must  keep  it  with  him  for- 
ever, and  this  is  his  punishment  and  his  reward." 

And  the  young  Fisherman  grew  pale  and  clenched 
his  hands  and  cried,  "She  was  a  false  Witch  in  that 
she  told  me  not  that." 

"Nay,"  answered  his  Soul,  "but  she  was  true  to 
Him  she  worships,  and  whose  servant  she  will  be 
ever." 

And  when  the  young  Fisherman  knew  that  he 
could  not  longer  get  rid  of  his  Soul,  and  that  it  was 
an  evil  Soul  and  would  abide  with  him  always,  he 
fell  upon  the  ground  weeping  bitterly. 

And  when  it  was  day  the  young  Fisherman  rose  up 
and  said  to  his  Soul,  "I  will  bind  my  hands  that  I 
may  not  do  thy  bidding,  and  close  my  lips  that  I  may 
not  speak  thy  words,  and  I  will  return  to  the  place 
where  she  whom  I  love  has  her  dwelling.  Even  to 
the  sea  will  I  return,  and  to  the  little  bay  where  she 
is  wont  to  sing,  and  I  will  call  to  her  and  tell  her  the 
evil  I  have  done  and  the  evil  thou  hast  wrought  on 
me." 

And  his  soul  tempted  him  and  said,  "Who  is  thy 
love  that  thou  should'st  return  to  her?    The  world 

138 


A  HOUSE  OF  POMEGRANATES 

has  many  fairer  than  she  is.  There  are  the  dancing- 
girls  of  Samaris  who  dance  in  the  manner  of  all  kinds 
of  birds  and  beasts.  Their  feet  are  painted  with 
henna,  and  in  their  hands  they  have  little  copper 
bells.  They  laugh  while  they  dance,  and  their  laugh- 
ter is  as  clear  as  the  laughter  of  water.  Come  with 
me  and  I  will  show  them  to  thee.  For  what  is  this 
trouble  of  thine  about  the  things  of  sin?  Is  that 
which  is  pleasant  to  eat  not  made  for  the  eater?  Is 
there  poison  in  that  which  is  sweet  to  drink?  Trou- 
ble not  thyself,  but  come  with  me  to  another  city. 
There  is  a  little  city  hard  by  in  which  there  is  a 
garden  of  tulip-trees.  And  there  dwell  in  this  comely 
garden  white  peacocks  and  peacocks  that  have  blue 
breasts.  Their  tails  when  they  spread  them  to  the 
sun  are  like  disks  of  ivory  and  like  gilt  disks.  And 
she  who  feeds  them  dances  for  their  pleasure,  and 
sometimes  she  dances  on  her  hands  and  at  other  times 
she  dances  with  her  feet.  Her  eyes  are  colored  with 
stibium,  and  her  nostrils  are  shaped  like  the  wings 
of  a  swallow.  From  a  hook  in  one  of  her  nostrils 
hangs  a  flower  that  is  carved  out  of  a  pearl.  She 
laughs  while  she  dances,  and  the  silver  rings  that  are 
about  her  ankles  tinkle  like  bells  of  silver.  And  so 
trouble  not  thyself  any  more,  but  come  with  me  to 
this  city." 

But  the  young  Fisherman  answered  not  his  Soul, 
but  closed  his  lips  with  the  seal  of  silence  and  with 

139 


A  HOUSE  OF  POMEGRANATES 

a  tight  cord  bound  his  hands,  and  journeyed  back  to 
the  place  from  which  he  had  come,  even  to  the  little 
bay  where  his  love  had  been  wont  to  sing.  And  ever 
did  his  Soul  tempt  him  by  the  way,  but  he  made  it 
no  answer,  nor  would  he  do  any  of  the  wickedness 
that  it  sought  to  make  him  to  do,  so  great  was  the 
power  of  the  love  that  was  within  him. 

And  when  he  had  reached  the  shore  of  the  sea, 
he  loosed  the  cord  from  his  hands,  and  took  the  seal 
of  silence  from  his  lips  and  called  to  the  little  Mer- 
maid. But  she  came  not  to  his  call,  though  he  called 
to  her  all  day  long  and  besought  her. 

And  his  Soul  mocked  him  and  said,  "Surely  thou 
hast  but  little  joy  out  of  thy  love.  Thou  art  as  one 
who  in  time  of  dearth  pours  water  into  a  broken  ves- 
sel. Thou  givest  away  what  thou  hast,  and  nought  is 
given  to  thee  in  return.  It  were  better  for  thee  to 
come  with  me  for  I  know  where  the  Valley  of  Pleas- 
ure lies,  and  what  things  are  wrought  there." 

But  the  young  Fisherman  answered  not  his  Soul, 
but  in  a  cleft  of  the  rock  he  built  himself  a  house  of 
wattles,  and  abode  there  for  the  space  of  a  year.  And 
every  morning  he  called  to  the  Mermaid,  and  every 
noon  he  called  to  her  again,  and  at  night-time  spake 
her  name.  Yet  never  did  she  rise  out  of  the  sea  to 
meet  him,  nor  in  any  place  of  the  sea  could  he  find 
her,  though  he  sought  for  her  in  the  caves  and  in 

140 


A  HOUSE  OF  POMEGRANATES 

the  water  green,  in  the  pools  of  the  tide  and  in  the 
wells  that  are  at  the  bottom  of  the  deep. 

And  ever  did  his  Soul  tempt  him  with  evil,  and 
whisper  of  terrible  things.  Yet  did  it  not  prevail 
against  him,  so  great  was  the  power  of  his  love. 

And  after  the  year  was  over,  the  Soul  thought 
within  himself,  "I  have  tempted  my  master  with  evil, 
and  his  love  is  stronger  than  I  am.  I  will  tempt  him 
now  with  good,  and  it  may  be  that  he  will  come  with 
me." 

So  he  spake  to  the  young  Fisherman  and  said,  "I 
have  told  thee  of  the  joy  of  the  world,  and  thou  hast 
turned  a  deaf  ear  to  me.  Suffer  me  now  to  tell  thee 
of  the  world's  pain,  and  it  may  be  that  thou  wilt 
hearken.  For  of  a  truth,  pain  is  the  Lord  of  this 
world,  nor  is  there  any  one  who  escapes  from  its  net. 
There  be  some  who  lack  raiment,  and  others  who 
lack  bread.  There  be  widows  who  sit  in  purple,  and 
widows  who  sit  in  rags.  To  and  fro  over  the  fens 
go  the  lepers,  and  they  are  cruel  to  each  other.  The 
beggars  go  up  and  down  on  the  highways,  and  their 
wallets  are  empty.  Through  the  streets  of  the  cities 
walks  Famine,  and  the  Plague  sits  at  their  gates. 
Come,  let  us  go  forth  and  mend  these  things,  and 
make  them  not  to  be.  Wherefore  shouldst  thou  tarry 
here  calling  to  thy  love,  seeing  she  comes  not  to  thy 
call?  And  what  is  love,  that  thou  shouldst  set  this 
high  store  upon  it?" 

141 


A  HOUSE  OF  POMEGRANATES 

But  the  young  Fisherman  answered  it  nought,  so 
great  was  the  power  of  his  love.  And  every  morn- 
ing he  called  to  the  Mermaid,  and  every  noon  he 
called  to  her  again,  and  at  night-time  he  spake  her 
name.  Yet  never  did  she  rise  out  of  the  sea  to  meet 
him,  nor  in  any  place  of  the  sea  could  he  find  her, 
though  he  sought  for  her  in  the  rivers  of  the  sea,  and 
in  the  valleys  that  are  under  the  waves,  in  the  sea  that 
the  night  makes  purple,  and  in  the  sea  that  the  dawn 
leaves  gray. 

And  after  the  second  year  was  over,  the  Soul  said 
to  the  young  Fisherman  at  night-time,  and  as  he  sat 
in  the  wattled  house  alone,  "Lo!  now  I  have  tempted 
thee  with  evil,  and  I  have  tempted  thee  with  good, 
and  thy  love  is  stronger  than  I  am.  Wherefore  will 
I  tempt  thee  no  longer,  but  I  pray  thee  to  suffer  me 
to  enter  thy  heart,  that  I  may  be  one  with  thee  even 
as  before." 

"Surely  thou  mayest  enter,"  said  the  young  Fisher- 
man, "for  in  the  days  when  with  no  heart  thou  didst 
go  through  the  world  thou  must  have  much  suffered." 

"Alas!"  cried  his  Soul,  "I  can  find  no  place  of  en- 
trance, so  compassed  about  with  love  is  this  heart  of 
thine." 

"Yet  I  would  that  I  could  help  thee,"  said  the 
young  Fisherman. 

And  as  he  spake  there  came  a  great  cry  of  mourn- 
ing from  the  sea,  even  the  cry  that  men  hear  when 

142 


A  HOUSE  OF  POMEGRANATES 

one  of  the  Sea-folk  is  dead.  And  the  young  Fisher- 
man leapt  up,  and  left  his  wattled  house,  and  ran 
down  to  the  shore.  And  the  black  waves  came  hur- 
rying to  the  shore,  bearing  with  them  a  burden  that 
was  whiter  than  silver.  White  as  the  surf  it  was, 
and  like  a  flower  it  tossed  on  the  waves.  And  the 
surf  took  it  from  the  waves,  and  the  foam  took  it 
from  the  surf,  and  the  shore  received  it,  and  lying 
at  his  feet  the  young  Fisherman  saw  the  body  of  the 
little  Mermaid.    Dead  at  his  feet  it  was  lying. 

Weeping  as  one  smitten  with  pain  he  flung  him- 
self down  beside  it,  and  he  kissed  the  cold  red  of  the 
mouth,  and  toyed  with  the  wet  amber  of  the  hair. 
He  flung  himself  down  beside  it  on  the  sand,  weep- 
ing as  one  trembling  with  joy,  and  in  his  brown  arms 
he  held  it  to  his  breast.  Cold  were  the  lips,  yet  he 
kissed  them.  Salt  was  the  honey  of  the  hair,  yet  he 
tasted  it  with  a  bitter  joy.  He  kissed  the  closed  eye- 
lids, and  the  wild  spray  that  lay  upon  their  cups  was 
less  salt  than  his  tears. 

And  to  the  dead  thing  he  made  confession.  Into 
the  shells  of  its  ears  he  poured  the  harsh  wine  of  his 
tale.  He  put  the  little  hands  round  his  neck,  and  with 
his  fingers  he  touched  the  thin  reed  of  the  throat. 
Bitter,  bitter  was  his  joy,  and  full  of  strange  glad- 
ness was  his  pain. 

The  black  sea  came  nearer  and  the  white  foam 
moaned  like  a  leper.    With  white  claws  of  foam  the 

H3 


A  HOUSE  OF  POMEGRANATES 

sea  grabbled  at  the  shore.  From  the  palace  of  the 
Sea-King  came  the  cry  of  mourning  again,  and  far 
out  upon  the  sea  the  great  Tritons  blew  hoarsely  upon 
their  horns. 

"Flee  away,"  said  his  Soul,  "for  ever  doth  the  sea 
come  nigher,  and  if  thou  tarriest  it  will  slay  thee. 
Flee  away,  for  I  am  afraid  seeing  that  thy  heart  is 
closed  against  me  by  reason  of  the  greatness  of  thy 
love.  Flee  away  to  a  place  of  safety.  Surely  thou 
wilt  not  send  me  without  a  heart  into  another  world?" 

But  the  young  Fisherman  listened  not  to  his  Soul, 
but  called  on  the  little  Mermaid  and  said,  "Love  is 
better  than  wisdom,  and  more  precious  than  riches, 
and  fairer  than  the  feet  of  the  daughters  of  men. 
The  fires  cannot  destroy  it,  nor  can  the  waters  quench 
it.  I  called  on  thee  at  dawn,  and  thou  didst  not  come 
to  my  call.  The  noon  heard  thy  name,  yet  hadst  thou 
no  heed  of  me.  For  evilly  had  I  left  thee,  and  to  my 
own  hurt  had  I  wandered  away.  Yet  ever  did  thy 
love  abide  with  me,  and  ever  was  it  strong,  nor  did 
aught  prevail  against  it,  though  I  have  looked  upon 
evil  and  looked  upon  good.  And  now  that  thou  art 
dead,  surely  I  will  die  with  thee  also." 

And  his  Soul  besought  him  to  depart,  but  he  would 
not,  so  great  was  his  love.  And  the  sea  came  nearer, 
and  sought  to  cover  him  with  its  waves,  and  when 
he  knew  that  the  end  was  at  hand  he  kissed  with  mad 
lips  the  cold  lips  of  the  Mermaid,  and  the  heart  that 

144 


A  HOUSE  OF  POMEGRANATES 

was  within  him  brake.  And  as  through  the  fullness 
of  his  love  his  heart  did  break,  the  Soul  found  an 
entrance  and  entered  in,  and  was  one  with  him  even 
as  before.  And  the  sea  covered  the  young  Fisherman 
with  its  waves. 

And  in  the  morning  the  Priest  went  forth  to  bless 
the  sea,  for  it  had  been  troubled.  And  with  him  went 
the  monks  and  the  musicians,  and  the  candle-bearers, 
and  the  swingers  of  censers,  and  a  great  company. 

And  when  the  Priest  reached  the  shore  he  saw  the 
young  Fisherman  lying  drowned  in  the  surf,  and 
clasped  in  his  arms  was  the  body  of  the  little  Mer- 
maid. And  he  drew  back  frowning,  and  having 
made  the  sign  of  the  cross,  he  cried  aloud  and  said, 
"I  will  not  bless  the  sea  nor  anything  that  is  in  it. 
Accursed  be  the  Sea-folk,  and  accursed  be  all  they 
who  traffic  with  them.  And  as  for  him  who  for 
love's  sake  forsook  God  and  so  lieth  here  with  his 
leman  slain  by  God's  judgment,  take  up  his  body  and 
the  body  of  his  leman,  and  bury  them  in  the  corner 
of  the  Field  of  the  Fullers,  and  set  no  mark  above 
them,  nor  sign  of  any  kind,  that  none  may  know  the 
place  of  their  resting.  For  accursed  were  they  in 
their  lives,  and  accursed  shall  they  be  in  their  deaths 
also." 

And  the  people  did  as  he  commanded  them,  and  in 
the  corner  of  the  Field  of  the  Fullers,  where  no  sweet 

H5 


A  HOUSE  OF  POMEGRANATES 

herbs  grew,  they  dug  a  deep  pit,  and  laid  the  dead 
things  within  it. 

And  when  the  third  year  was  over,  and  on  a  day 
that  was  a  holy  day,  the  Priest  went  up  to  the  chapel, 
that  he  might  show  to  the  people  the  wounds  of  the 
Lord,  and  speak  to  them  about  the  wrath  of  God. 

And  when  he  had  robed  himself  with  his  robes, 
and  entered  in  and  bowed  himself  before  the  altar, 
he  saw  that  the  altar  was  covered  with  strange  flow- 
ers that  never  had  he  seen  before.  Strange  were  they 
to  look  at,  and  of  curious  beauty,  and  their  beauty 
troubled  him,  and  their  odor  was  sweet  in  his  nos- 
trils. And  he  felt  glad,  and  understood  not  why  he 
was  glad. 

And  after  that  he  had  opened  the  tabernacle  and 
incensed  the  monstrance  that  was  in  it,  and  shown  the 
fair  wafer  to  the  people,  and  hid  it  again  behind  the 
veil  of  veils,  he  began  to  speak  to  them  of  the  wrath 
of  God.  But  the  beauty  of  the  white  flowers  troubled 
him,  and  their  odor  was  sweet  in  his  nostrils,  and 
there  came  another  word  into  his  lips,  and  he  spake 
not  of  the  wrath  of  God,  but  of  the  God  whose  name 
is  Love.    And  why  so  he  spake,  he  knew  not. 

And  when  he  had  finished  his  word  the  people 
wept,  and  the  Priest  went  back  to  the  sacristy,  and  his 
eyes  were  full  of  tears.  And  the  deacons  came  in  and 
began  to  unrobe  him,  and  took  from  him  the  alb  and 

146 


A  HOUSE  OF  POMEGRANATES 

the  girdle,  the  maniple  and  the  stole.  And  he  stood 
as  one  in  a  dream. 

And  after  that  they  had  unrobed  him,  he  looked 
at  them  and  said,  "What  are  the  flowers  that  stand  on 
the  altar,  and  whence  do  they  come?" 

And  they  answered  him,  "What  flowers  they  are 
we  cannot  tell,  but  they  come  from  the  corner  of  the 
Fullers'  Field."  And  the  Priest  trembled,  and  re- 
turned to  his  own  house  and  prayed. 

And  in  the  morning,  while  it  was  still  dawn,  he 
went  forth  with  the  monks  and  the  musicians,  and 
the  candle-bearers  and  the  swingers  of  censers,  and 
a  great  company,  and  came  to  the  shore  of  the  sea, 
and  blessed  the  sea,  and  all  the  wild  things  that  are 
in  it.  The  Fauns  also  he  blessed,  and  the  little  things 
that  dance  in  the  woodland,  and  the  bright-eyed 
things  that  peer  through  the  leaves.  All  the  things 
in  God's  world  he  blessed,  and  the  people  were  filled 
with  joy  and  wonder.  Yet  never  again  in  the  corner 
of  the  Fullers'  Field  grew  flowers  of  any  kind,  but 
the  field  remained  barren  even  as  before.  Nor  came 
the  Sea-folk  into  the  bay  as  they  had  been  wont  to 
do,  for  they  went  to  another  part  of  the  sea. 


147 


THE  BIRTHDAY  OF  THE  INFANTA 


THE  BIRTHDAY  OF  THE  INFANTA 

IT  was  the  birthday  of  the  Infanta.     She  was  just 
twelve  years  of  age,  and  the  sun  was  shining 
brightly  in  the  gardens  of  the  palace. 

Although  she  was  a  real  Princess  and  the  Infanta 
of  Spain,  she  had  only  one  birthday  every  year,  just 
like  the  children  of  quite  poor  people,  so  it  was  natu- 
rally a  matter  of  great  importance  to  the  whole  coun- 
try that  she  should  have  a  really  fine  day  for  the 
occasion.  And  a  really  fine  day  it  certainly  was.  The 
tall  striped  tulips  stood  straight  up  upon  their  stalks, 
like  long  rows  of  soldiers,  and  looked  defiantly  across 
the  grass  at  the  roses,  and  said:  "We  are  quite  as 
splendid  as  you  are  now."  The  purple  butterflies 
fluttered  about  with  gold  dust  on  their  wings,  visit- 
ing each  flower  in  turn;  the  little  lizards  crept  out 
of  the  crevices  of  the  wall,  and  lay  basking  in  the 
white  glare;  and  the  pomegranates  split  and  cracked 
with  the  heat,  and  showed  their  bleeding  red  hearts. 
Even  the  pale  yellow  lemons,  that  hung  in  such  pro- 
fusion from  the  moldering  trellis  and  along  the  dim 
arcades,  seemed  to  have  caught  a  richer  color  from 
the  wonderful  sunlight,  and  the  magnolia  trees 
opened   their   great  globe-like   blossoms   of   folded 

151 


A  HOUSE  OF  POMEGRANATES 

ivory,  and  rilled  the  air  with  a  sweet  heavy  perfume. 

The  little  Princess  herself  walked  up  and  down 
the  terrace  with  her  companions,  and  played  at  hide 
and  seek  round  the  stone  vases  and  the  old  moss- 
grown  statues.  On  ordinary  days  she  was  only 
allowed  to  play  with  children  of  her  own  rank,  so  she 
had  always  to  play  alone,  but  her  birthday  was  an 
exception,  and  the  King  had  given  orders  that  she 
was  to  invite  any  of  her  young  friends  whom  she  liked 
to  come  and  amuse  themselves  with  her.  There  was 
a  stately  grace  about  these  slim  Spanish  children  as 
they  glided  about,  the  boys  with  their  large  plumed 
hats  and  short  fluttering  cloaks,  the  girls  holding  up 
the  trains  of  their  long  brocaded  gowns,  and  shield- 
ing the  sun  from  their  eyes  with  huge  fans  of  black 
and  silver.  But  the  Infanta  was  the  most  graceful  of 
all,  and  the  most  tastefully  attired,  after  the  some- 
what cumbrous  fashion  of  the  day.  Her  robe  was  of 
gray  satin,  the  skirt  and  the  wide  puffed  sleeves 
heavily  embroidered  with  silver,  and  the  stiff  corset 
studded  with  rows  of  fine  pearls.  Two  tiny  slippers 
with  big  pink  rosettes  peeped  out  beneath  her  dress 
as  she  walked.  Pink  and  pearl  was  her  great  gauze 
fan,  and  in  her  hair,  which  like  an  aureole  of  faded 
gold  stood  out  stiffly  round  her  pale  little  face,  she 
had  a  beautiful  white  rose. 

From  the  window  in  a  palace  the  sad  melancholy 
King  watched  them.    Behind  him  stood  his  brother, 

152 


THE  BIRTHDA  V  OF  THE  INFANTA 

But  the  Infanta  was  the  most  graceful  of  all  and  the  most 
gracefully  attired  after  the  somewhat  cumbrous  fashion  of 

the  day. 


A  HOUSE  OF  POMEGRANATES 

Don  Pedro  of  Aragon,  whom  he  hated,  and  his  con- 
fessor, the  Grand  Inquisitor  of  Granada,  sat  by  his 
side.  Sadder  even  than  usual  was  the  King,  for  as 
he  looked  at  the  Infanta  bowing  with  childish  gravity 
to  the  assembling  courtiers,  or  laughing  behind  her 
fan  at  the  grim  Duchess  of  Albuquerque  who  always 
accompanied  her,  he  thought  of  the  young  Queen, 
her  mother,  who  but  a  short  time  before — so  it 
seemed  to  him — had  come  from  the  gay  country  of 
France,  and  had  withered  away  in  the  somber  splen- 
dor of  the  Spanish  court,  dying  just  six  months  after 
the  birth  of  her  child,  and  before  she  had  seen  the 
almonds  blossom  twice  in  the  orchard  or  plucked 
the  second  year's  fruit  from  the  old  gnarled  fig-tree 
that  stood  in  the  center  of  the  now  grass-grown  court- 
yard. So  great  had  been  his  love  for  her  that  he  had 
not  suffered  even  the  grave  to  hide  her  from  him. 
She  had  been  embalmed  by  a  Moorish  physician, 
who  in  return  for  this  service  had  been  granted  his 
life,  which  for  heresy  and  suspicion  of  magical  prac- 
tices had  been  already  forfeited,  men  said,  to  the 
Holy  Office,  and  her  body  was  still  lying  on  its  tapes- 
tried bier  in  the  black  marble  chapel  of  the  Palace, 
just  as  the  monks  had  borne  her  in  on  that  windy 
March  day  nearly  twelve  years  before.  Once  every 
month  the  King,  wrapped  in  a  dark  cloak  and  with 
a  muffled  lantern  in  his  hand,  went  in  and  knelt  by 
her  side,  calling  ou^  "Mi  reina!     Mi  reina!"  and 

153 


A  HOUSE  OF  POMEGRANATES 

sometimes  breaking  through  the  formal  etiquette  that 
in  Spain  governs  every  separate  action  of  life,  and 
sets  limits  even  to  the  sorrow  of  a  King,  he  would 
clutch  at  the  pale  jeweled  hands  in  a  wild  agony  of 
grief,  and  try  to  wake  by  his  mad  kisses  the  cold 
painted  face. 

To-day  he  seemed  to  see  her  again,  as  he  had  seen 
her  first  at  the  Castle  of  Fontainebleau,  when  he  was 
but  fifteen  years  of  age,  and  she  still  younger.  They 
had  been  formally  betrothed  on  that  occasion  by  the 
Papal  Nuncio  in  the  presence  of  the  French  King 
and  all  the  Court,  and  he  had  returned  to  the  Escu- 
rial  bearing  with  him  a  little  ringlet  of  yellow  hair, 
and  the  memory  of  two  childish  lips  bending  down 
to  kiss  his  hand  as  he  stepped  into  his  carriage.  Later 
on  had  followed  the  marriage,  hastily  performed  at 
Burgos,  a  small  town  on  the  frontier  between  the 
two  countries,  and  the  grand  public  entry  into 
Madrid  with  the  customary  celebration  of  high  mass 
at  the  Church  of  La  Atoacha,  and  a  more  than  usu- 
ally solemn  auto-da-fe,  in  which  nearly  three  hun- 
dred heretics,  amongst  whom  were  many  English- 
men, had  been  delivered  over  to  the  secular  arm  to 
be  burned. 

Certainly  he  had  loved  her  madly,  and  to  the  ruin, 
many  thought,  of  his  country,  then  at  war  with  Eng- 
land for  the  possession  of  the  empire  of  the  New 
World.    He  had  hardly  ever  permitted  her  to  be  out 

154 


A  HOUSE  OF  POMEGRANATES 

of  his  sight;  for  her,  he  had  forgotten,  or  seemed  to 
have  forgotten,  all  grave  affairs  of  state;  and,  with 
that  terrible  blindness  that  passion  brings  upon  its 
servants,  he  had  failed  to  notice  that  the  elaborate 
ceremonies  by  which  he  sought  to  please  her  did  but 
aggravate  the  strange  malady  from  which  she  suf- 
fered. When  she  died  he  was,  for  a  time,  like  one  be- 
reft of  reason.  Indeed,  there  is  no  doubt  but  that  he 
would  have  formally  abdicated  and  retired  to  the  great 
Trappist  monastery  at  Granada,  of  which  he  was 
already  titular  Prior;  had  he  not  been  afraid  to  leave 
the  little  Infanta  at  the  mercy  of  his  brother,  whose 
cruelty,  even  in  Spain,  was  notorious,  and  who  was 
suspected  by  many  of  having  caused  the  Queen's 
death  by  means  of  a  pair  of  poisoned  gloves  that  he 
had  presented  to  her  on  the  occasion  of  her  visiting 
his  castle  in  Aragon.  Even  after  the  expiration  of 
the  three  years  of  public  mourning  that  he  had  or- 
dained throughout  his  whole  dominion  by  royal  edict, 
he  would  never  suffer  his  ministers  to  speak  about 
any  new  alliance,  and  when  the  Emperor  himself 
sent  to  him,  and  offered  him  the  hand  of  the  lovely 
Archduchess  of  Bohemia,  his  niece,  in  marriage,  he 
bade  the  ambassador  tell  their  master  that  the  King 
of  Spain  was  already  wedded  to  Sorrow,  and  that 
though  she  was  but  a  barren  bride  he  loved  her  bet- 
ter than  Beauty;  an  answer  that  cost  his  crown  the 
rich  provinces  of  the  Netherlands,  which  soon  after, 

155 


A  HOUSE  OF  POMEGRANATES 

at  the  Emperor's  instigation,  revolted  against  him 
under  the  leadership  of  some  fanatics  of  the  Re- 
formed Church. 

His  whole  married  life,  with  its  fierce  fiery- 
colored  joys  and  the  terrible  agony  of  its  sudden  end- 
ing, seemed  to  come  back  to  him  to-day  as  he  watched 
the  Infanta  playing  on  the  terrace.  She  had  all  the 
Queen's  pretty  petulance  of  manner,  the  same  wilful 
way  of  tossing  her  head,  the  same  proud  curved  beau- 
tiful mouth,  the  same  wonderful  smile — vrai  sourire 
de  France  indeed — as  she  glanced  up  now  and  then 
at  the  window,  or  stretched  out  her  little  hand  for 
the  stately  Spanish  gentlemen  to  kiss.  But  the  shrill 
laughter  of  the  children  grated  on  his  ears,  and  the 
bright  pitiless  sunlight  mocked  his  sorrow,  and  a  dull 
odor  of  strange  spices,  spices  such  as  embalmers  use, 
seemed  to  taint — or  was  it  fancy? — the  clear  morn- 
ing air.  He  buried  his  face  in  his  hands,  and  when 
the  Infanta  looked  up  again  the  curtains  had  been 
drawn,  and  the  King  had  retired. 

She  made  a  little  moue  of  disappointment,  and 
shrugged  her  shoulders.  Surely  he  might  have  stayed 
with  her  on  her  birthday.  What  did  the  stupid  State- 
affairs  matter?  Or  had  he  gone  to  that  gloomy 
chapel,  where  the  candles  were  always  burning,  and 
where  she  was  never  allowed  to  enter?  How  silly 
of  him,  when  the  sun  was  shining  so  brightly,  and 
everybody  was  so  happy!     Besides,  he  would  miss 

iS6 


A  HOUSE  OF  POMEGRANATES 

the  sham  bull-fight  for  which  the  trumpet  was  al- 
ready sounding,  to  say  nothing  of  the  puppet  show 
and  the  other  wonderful  things.  Her  uncle  and  the 
Grand  Inquisitor  were  much  more  sensible.  They 
had  come  out  on  the  terrace,  and  paid  her  nice  com- 
pliments. So  she  tossed  her  pretty  head,  and  taking 
Don  Pedro  by  the  hand,  she  walked  slowly  down 
the  steps  towards  a  long  pavilion  of  purple  silk  that 
had  been  erected  at  the  end  of  the  garden,  the  other 
children  following  in  strict  order  of  precedence, 
those  who  had  the  longest  names  going  first. 

A  procession  of  noble  boys,  fantastically  dressed  as 
toreadors,  came  out  to  meet  her,  and  the  young  Count 
of  Tierra  Nueva,  a  wonderfully  handsome  lad  of 
about  fourteen  years  of  age,  uncovering  his  head  with 
all  the  grace  of  a  born  hidalgo  and  grandee  of  Spain 
led  her  solemnly  in  to  a  gilt  and  ivory  chair  that  was 
placed  on  a  raised  dais  above  the  arena.  The  chil- 
dren grouped  themselves  all  round,  fluttering  their 
big  fans  and  whispering  to  each  other,  and  Don 
Pedro  and  the  Grand  Inquisitor  stood  laughing  at 
the  entrance.  Even  the  Duchess — the  Camerera- 
Mayor  as  she  was  called — a  thin,  hard-featured 
woman  with  a  yellow  ruff,  did  not  look  quite  so  bad- 
tempered  as  usual,  and  something  like  a  chill  smile 
flitted  across  her  wrinkled  face  and  twitched  her  thin 
bloodless  lips. 

It  certainly  was  a  marvelous  bull-fight,  and  much 


A  HOUSE  OF  POMEGRANATES 

nicer,  the  Infanta  thought,  than  the  real  bull-fight 
that  she  had  been  brought  to  see  at  Seville,  on  the 
occasion  of  the  visit  of  the  Duke  of  Parma  to  her 
father.  Some  of  the  boys  pranced  about  on  richly- 
caparisoned  hobby-horses  brandishing  long  javelins 
with  gay  streamers  of  bright  ribands  attached  to 
them;  others  went  on  foot  waving  their  scarlet  cloaks 
before  the  bull,  and  vaulting  lightly  over  the  barrier 
when  he  charged  them;  and  as  for  the  bull  himself, 
he  was  just  like  a  live  bull,  though  he  was  only  made 
of  wicker-work  and  stretched  hide,  and  sometimes 
insisted  on  running  round  the  arena  on  his  hind  legs, 
which  no  live  bull  ever  dreams  of  doing.  He  made 
a  splendid  fight  of  it  too,  and  the  children  got  so 
excited  that  they  stood  up  upon  the  benches,  and 
waved  their  lace  handkerchiefs  and  cried  out:  Bravo 
toro!  Bravo  torof  just  as  sensibly  as  if  they  had  been 
grown-up  people.  At  last,  however,  after  a  pro- 
longed combat,  during  which  several  of  the  hobby- 
horses were  gored  through  and  through,  and  their 
riders  dismounted,  the  young  Count  of  Tierra  Nueva 
brought  the  bull  to  his  knees,  and  having  obtained 
permission  from  the  Infanta  to  give  the  coup  de 
grace,  he  plunged  his  wooden  sword  into  the  neck  of 
the  animal  with  such  violence  that  the  head  came 
right  off,  and  disclosed  the  laughing  face  of  little 
Monsieur  de  Lorraine,  the  son  of  the  French  Am- 
bassador at  Madrid. 

IS8 


A  HOUSE  OF  POMEGRANATES 

The  arena  was  then  cleared  amidst  much  applause, 
and  the  dead  hobby-horses  dragged  solemnly  away 
by  two  Moorish  pages  in  yellow  and  black  liveries, 
and  after  a  short  interlude,  during  which  a  French 
posture-master  performed  upon  the  tight-rope,  some 
Italian  puppets  appeared  in  the  semi-classical  trag- 
edy of  Sophonisba  on  the  stage  of  a  small  theater  that 
had  been  built  up  for  the  purpose.  They  acted  so 
well,  and  their  gestures  were  so  extremely  natural, 
that  at  the  close  of  the  play  the  eyes  of  the  Infanta 
were  quite  dim  with  tears.  Indeed  some  of  the  chil- 
dren really  cried,  and  had  to  be  comforted  with 
sweetmeats,  and  the  Grand  Inquisitor  himself  was  so 
affected  that  he  could  not  help  saying  to  Don  Pedro 
that  it  seemed  to  him  intolerable  that  things  made 
simply  out  of  wood  and  colored  wax,  and  worked 
mechanically  by  wires,  should  be  so  unhappy  and 
meet  such  terrible  misfortunes. 

An  African  juggler  followed,  who  brought  in  a 
large  flat  basket  covered  with  a  red  cloth,  and  hav- 
ing placed  it  in  the  center  of  the  arena,  he  took  from 
his  turban  a  curious  reed  pipe,  and  blew  through  it. 
In  a  few  moments  the  cloth  began  to  move,  and  as 
the  pipe  grew  shriller  and  shriller  two  green  and 
gold  snakes  put  out  their  strange  wedge-shaped  heads 
and  rose  slowly  up,  swaying  to  and  fro  with  the  music 
as  a  plant  sways  in  the  water.  The  children,  how- 
ever, were  rather  frightened  at  their  spotted  hoods 

159 


A  HOUSE  OF  POMEGRANATES 

and  quick  darting  tongues,  and  were  much  more 
pleased  when  the  juggler  made  a  tiny  orange-tree 
grow  out  of  the  sand  and  bear  pretty  white  blossoms 
and  clusters  of  real  fruit;  and  when  he  took  the  fan 
of  the  little  daughter  of  the  Marquess  de  Las-Torres, 
and  changed  it  into  a  blue  bird  that  flew  all  round 
the  pavilion  and  sang,  their  delight  and  amazement 
knew  no  bounds.  The  solemn  minuet,  too,  performed 
by  the  dancing  boys  from  the  church  of  Nuestra 
Senora  Del  Pilar,  was  charming.  The  Infanta  had 
never  before  seen  this  wonderful  ceremony  which 
takes  place  every  year  at  May-time  in  front  of  the 
high  altar  of  the  Virgin,  and  in  her  honor;  and  in- 
deed none  of  the  royal  family  of  Spain  had  entered 
the  great  cathedral  of  Saragossa  since  a  mad  priest, 
supposed  by  many  to  have  been  in  the  pay  of  Eliza- 
beth of  England,  had  tried  to  administer  a  poisoned 
wafer  to  the  Prince  of  the  Asturias.  So  she  had 
known  only  by  hearsay  of  "Our  Lady's  Dance,"  as  it 
was  called,  and  it  certainly  was  a  beautiful  sight. 
The  boys  wore  old-fashioned  court  dresses  of  white 
velvet,  and  their  curious  three-cornered  hats  were 
fringed  with  silver  and  surmounted  with  huge  plumes 
of  ostrich  feathers,  the  dazzling  whiteness  of  their 
costumes,  as  they  moved  about  in  the  sunlight,  be- 
ing still  more  accentuated  by  their  swarthy  faces  and 
long  black  hair.  Everybody  was  fascinated  by  the 
grave  dignity  with  which  they  moved  through  the 

1 60 


A  HOUSE  OF  POMEGRANATES 

intricate  figures  of  the  dance,  and  by  the  elaborate 
grace  of  their  slow  gestures,  and  stately  bows,  and 
when  they  had  finished  their  performance  and  doffed 
their  plumed  great  hats  to  the  Infanta,  she  acknowl- 
edged their  reverence  with  much  courtesy,  and  made 
a  vow  that  she  would  send  a  large  wax  candle  to  the 
shrine  of  Our  Lady  of  Pilar  in  return  for  the  pleas- 
ure that  she  had  given  her. 

A  troop  of  handsome  Egyptians — as  the  gypsies 
were  termed  in  those  days — then  advanced  into  the 
arena,  and  sitting  down  cross-legs,  in  a  circle,  began 
to  play  softly  upon  their  zithers,  moving  their  bodies 
to  the  tune,  and  humming  almost  below  their  breath 
a  low  dreamy  air.  When  they  caught  sight  of  Don 
Pedro  they  scowled  at  him,  and  some  of  them  looked 
terrified,  for  only  a  few  weeks  before  he  had  had  two 
of  their  tribe  hanged  for  sorcery  in  the  market-place 
at  Seville,  but  the  pretty  Infanta  charmed  them  as 
she  leaned  back  peeping  over  her  fan  with  her  great 
blue  eyes,  and  they  felt  sure  that  one  so  lovely  as  she 
was  could  never  be  cruel  to  anybody.  So  they  played 
on  very  gently  and  just  touching  the  cords  of  the 
zithers  with  their  long  pointed  nails,  and  their  heads 
began  to  nod  as  though  they  were  falling  asleep. 
Suddenly  with  a  cry  so  shrill  that  all  the  children 
were  startled  and  Don  Pedro's  hand  clutched  at  the 
agate  pommel  of  his  dagger,  they  leapt  to  their  feet 
and  whirled  madly  round  the  inclosure  beating  their 

161 


A  HOUSE  OF  POMEGRANATES 

tambourines,  and  chanting  some  wild  love-song  in 
their  strange  guttural  language.  Then  at  another 
signal  they  all  flung  themselves  again  to  the  ground 
and  lay  there  quite  still,  the  dull  strumming  of  the 
zithers  being  the  only  sound  that  broke  the  silence. 
After  they  had  done  this  several  times,  they  disap- 
peared for  a  moment  and  came  back  leading  a  shaggy 
bear  by  a  chain,  and  carrying  on  their  shoulders  some 
little  Barbary  apes.  The  bear  stood  on  his  head  with 
the  utmost  gravity,  and  the  wizened  apes  played  all 
kinds  of  amusing  tricks  with  two  gypsy  boys  who 
seemed  to  be  their  masters,  and  fought  with  tiny 
swords,  and  fired  off  guns,  and  went  through  a  regu- 
lar soldier's  drill  like  the  King's  own  body-guard. 
In  fact  the  gypsies  were  a  great  success. 

But  the  funniest  part  of  the  whole  morning's  enter- 
tainment was  undoubtedly  the  dancing  of  the  little 
Dwarf.  When  he  stumbled  into  the  arena,  waddling 
on  his  crooked  legs  and  wagging  his  huge  misshapen 
head  from  side  to  side,  the  children  went  off  into  a 
loud  shout  of  delight,  and  the  Infanta  herself  laughed 
so  much  that  the  Camerera  was  obliged  to  remind 
her  that  although  there  were  many  precedents  in 
Spain  for  a  King's  daughter  weeping  before  her 
equals,  there  was  none  for  a  Princess  of  the  blood 
royal  making  so  merry  before  those  who  were  her 
inferiors  in  birth.  The  Dwarf,  however,  was  really 
quite  irresistible,  and  even  at  the   Spanish  Court, 

162 


A  HOUSE  OF  POMEGRANATES 

always  noted  for  its  cultivated  passion  for  the  horri- 
ble, so  fantastic  a  little  monster  had  never  been  seen. 
It  was  his  first  appearance,  too.  He  had  been  dis- 
covered only  the  day  before,  running  wild  through 
the  forest,  by  two  of  the  nobles  who  happened  to  have 
been  hunting  in  a  remote  part  of  the  great  cork- 
wood that  surrounded  the  town,  and  had  been  car- 
ried off  by  them  to  the  Palace,  as  a  surprise  for  the 
Infanta,  his  father,  who  was  a  poor  charcoal-burner, 
being  but  too  well  pleased  to  get  rid  of  so  ugly  and 
useless  a  child.  Perhaps  the  most  amusing  thing 
about  him  was  his  complete  unconsciousness  of  his 
own  grotesque  appearance.  Indeed  he  seemed  quite 
happy  and  full  of  the  highest  spirits.  When  the 
children  laughed,  he  laughed  as  freely  and  as  joy- 
ously as  any  of  them,  and  at  the  close  of  each  dance 
he  made  them  each  the  funniest  of  bows,  smiling  and 
nodding  at  them,  just  as  if  he  was  really  one  of  them, 
and  not  a  little  misshapen  thing  that  Nature,  in  some 
humorous  mood,  had  fashioned  for  others  to  mock 
at.  As  for  the  Infanta,  she  absolutely  fascinated 
him.  He  could  not  keep  his  eyes  off  her,  and  seemed 
to  dance  for  her  alone,  and  when  at  the  close  of  the 
performance,  remembering  how  she  had  seen  the 
great  ladies  of  the  Court  throw  bouquets  to  Caffarelli 
the  famous  Italian  treble,  whom  the  Pope  had  sent 
from  his  own  chapel  to  Madrid  that  he  might  cure 
the  King's  melancholy  by  the  sweetness  of  his  voice, 

163 


A  HOUSE  OF  POMEGRANATES 

she  took  out  of  her  hair  the  beautiful  white  rose,  and 
partly  for  the  jest  and  partly  to  tease  the  Camerera, 
threw  it  to  him  across  the  arena  with  her  sweetest 
smile,  he  took  the  whole  matter  quite  seriously,  and 
pressing  the  flower  to  his  rough  coarse  lips  he  put  his 
hand  upon  his  heart,  and  sank  on  one  knee  before 
her,  grinning  from  ear  to  ear,  and  with  his  little 
bright  eyes  sparkling  with  pleasure. 

This  so  upset  the  gravity  of  the  Infanta  that  she 
kept  on  laughing  long  after  the  little  Dwarf  had  run 
out  of  the  arena,  and  expressed  a  desire  to  her  uncle 
that  the  dance  should  be  immediately  repeated.  The 
Camerera,  however,  on  the  plea  that  the  sun  was  too 
hot,  decided  that  it  would  be  better  that  her  high- 
ness should  return  without  delay  to  the  Palace,  where 
a  wonderful  feast  had  been  already  prepared  for  her, 
including  a  real  birthday  cake  with  her  own  initials 
worked  all  over  it  in  painted  sugar  and  a  lovely  silver 
flag  waving  from  the  top.  The  Infanta  accordingly 
rose  up  with  much  dignity,  and  having  given  orders 
that  the  little  Dwarf  was  to  dance  again  for  her  after 
the  hour  of  siesta,  and  conveyed  her  thanks  to  the 
young  Count  of  Tierra  Nueva  for  his  charming  re- 
ception, she  went  back  to  her  apartments,  the  chil- 
dren following  in  the  same  order  in  which  they  had 
entered. 

Now  when  the  little  Dwarf  heard  that  he  was  to 
dance  a  second  time  before  the  Infanta,  and  by  her 

164 


A  HOUSE  OF  POMEGRANATES 

own  express  command,  he  was  so  proud  that  he  ran 
out  into  the  garden,  kissing  the  white  rose  in  an 
absurd  ecstasy  of  pleasure,  and  making  the  most  un- 
couth and  clumsy  gestures  of  delight. 

The  flowers  were  quite  indignant  at  his  daring  to 
intrude  into  their  beautiful  home,  and  when  they  saw 
him  capering  up  and  down  the  walks,  and  waving  his 
arms  above  his  head  in  such  a  ridiculous  manner, 
they  could  not  restrain  their  feelings  any  longer. 

"He  is  really  far  too  ugly  to  be  allowed  to  play  in 
any  place  where  we  are,"  cried  the  Tulips. 

"He  should  drink  poppy-juice,  and  go  to  sleep  for 
a  thousand  years,"  said  the  great  scarlet  Lilies,  and 
they  grew  quite  hot  and  angry. 

"He  is  a  perfect  horror!"  screamed  the  Cactus. 
"Why,  he  is  twisted  and  stumpy,  and  his  head  is 
completely  out  of  proportion  with  his  legs.  Really 
he  makes  me  feel  prickly  all  over,  and  if  he  comes 
near  me  I  will  sting  him  with  my  thorns." 

"And  he  has  actually  got  one  of  my  best  blooms," 
exclaimed  the  White  Rose-Tree.  "I  gave  it  to  the 
Infanta  this  morning  myself,  as  a  birthday  present, 
and  he  has  stolen  it  from  her."  And  she  called  out: 
"Thief,  thief,  thief!"  at  the  top  of  her  voice. 

Even  the  red  Geraniums,  who  did  not  usually  give 
themselves  airs,  and  were  known  to  have  a  great 
many  poor  relations,  themselves,  curled  up  in  disgust 
when  they  saw  him,  and  when  the  Violets  meekly 

165 


A  HOUSE  OF  POMEGRANATES 

remarked  that  though  he  was  certainly  extremely 
plain,  still  he  could  not  help  it,  they  retorted  with 
a  good  deal  of  justice  that  that  was  his  chief  defect, 
and  that  there  was  no  reason  why  one  should  admire 
a  person  because  he  was  incurable;  and,  indeed,  some 
of  the  Violets  themselves  felt  that  the  ugliness  of  the 
little  Dwarf  was  almost  ostentatious,  and  that  he 
would  have  shown  much  better  taste  if  he  had  looked 
sad,  or  at  least  pensive,  instead  of  jumping  about 
merrily,  and  throwing  himself  into  such  grotesque 
and  silly  attitudes. 

As  for  the  old  Sun-dial,  who  was  an  extremely  re- 
markable individual,  and  had  once  told  the  time  of 
day  to  no  less  a  person  than  the  Emperor  Charles  V 
himself,  he  was  so  taken  aback  by  the  little  Dwarf's 
appearance,  that  he  almost  forgot  to  mark  two  whole 
minutes  with  his  long  shadowy  finger,  and  could  not 
help  saying  to  the  great  milk-white  Peacock,  who 
was  sunning  herself  on  the  balustrade,  that  every  one 
knew  that  the  children  of  Kings  were  Kings,  and 
that  the  children  of  charcoal-burners  were  charcoal- 
burners,  and  that  it  was  absurd  to  pretend  that  it 
wasn't  so;  a  statement  with  which  the  Peacock  en- 
tirely agreed,  and  indeed  screamed  out,  "Certainly, 
certainly,"  in  such  a  loud,  harsh  voice,  that  the  gold- 
fish who  lived  in  the  basin  of  the  cool  splashing  foun- 
tain put  their  heads  out  of  the  water,  and  asked 
the  huge  stone  Tritons  what  on  earth  was  the  matter. 

1 66 


A  HOUSE  OF  POMEGRANATES 

But  somehow  the  Birds  liked  him.  They  had  seen 
him  often  in  the  forest,  dancing  about  like  an  elf  after 
the  eddying  leaves,  or  crouched  up  in  the  hollow  of 
some  old  oak-tree,  sharing  his  nuts  with  the  squirrels. 
They  did  not  mind  his  being  ugly,  a  bit.  Why,  even 
the  nightingale  herself,  who  sang  so  sweetly  in  the 
orange  groves  at  night  that  sometimes  the  Moon 
leaned  down  to  listen,  was  not  much  to  look  at  after 
all;  and,  besides,  he  had  been  kind  to  them,  and  dur- 
ing that  terrible  winter  when  there  were  no  berries 
on  the  trees,  and  the  ground  was  hard  as  iron,  and 
the  wolves  had  come  down  to  the  very  gates  of  the 
city  to  look  for  food,  he  had  never  once  forgotten 
them,  but  had  always  given  them  crumbs  out  of  his 
little  hunch  of  black  bread,  and  divided  with  them 
whatever  poor  breakfast  he  had. 

So  they  flew  round  and  round  him,  just  touching 
his  cheek  with  their  wings  as  they  passed,  and  chat- 
tered to  each  other,  and  the  little  Dwarf  was  so 
pleased  that  he  could  not  help  showing  them  the 
beautiful  white  rose,  and  telling  them  that  the  In- 
fanta herself  had  given  it  to  him  because  she  loved 
him. 

They  did  not  understand  a  single  word  of  what  he 
was  saying,  but  that  made  no  matter,  for  they  put 
their  heads  on  one  side,  and  looked  wise,  which  is 
quite  as  good  as  understanding  a  thing,  and  very 
much  easier. 

167 


A  HOUSE  OF  POMEGRANATES 

The  Lizards  also  took  an  immense  fancy  to  him, 
and  when  he  grew  tired  of  running  about  and  flung 
himself  down  on  the  grass  to  rest,  they  played  and 
romped  all  over  him,  and  tried  to  amuse  him  in  the 
best  way  they  could.  "Every  one  cannot  be  as  beau- 
tiful as  a  lizard,"  they  cried ;  "that  would  be  too  much 
to  expect.  And,  though  it  sounds  absurd  to  say  so, 
he  is  really  not  so  ugly  after  all,  provided,  of  course, 
that  one  shuts  one's  eyes,  and  does  not  look  at  him." 
The  Lizards  were  extremely  philosophical  by  nature, 
and  often  sat  thinking  for  hours  and  hours  together, 
when  there  was  nothing  else  to  do,  or  when  the 
weather  was  too  rainy  for  them  to  go  out. 

The  Flowers,  however,  were  excessively  annoyed 
at  their  behavior,  and  at  the  behavior  of  the  birds. 
"It  only  shows,"  they  said,  "what  a  vulgarizing  effect 
this  incessant  rushing  and  flying  about  has.  Well- 
bred  people  always  stay  exactly  in  the  same  place,  as 
we  do.  No  one  ever  saw  us  hopping  up  and  down 
the  walks,  or  galloping  madly  through  the  grass  after 
dragon-flies.  When  we  do  want  change  of  air,  we 
send  for  the  gardener,  and  he  carries  us  to  another 
bed.  This  is  dignified,  and  as  it  should  be.  But 
birds  and  lizards  have  no  sense  of  repose,  and  indeed 
birds  have  not  even  a  permanent  address.  They  are 
mere  vagrants  like  the  gypsies,  and  should  be  treated 
in  exactly  the  same  manner."  So  they  put  their  noses 
in  the  air,  and  looked  haughty,  and  were  quite  de- 

168 


A  HOUSE  OF  POMEGRANATES 

lighted  when  after  some  time  they  saw  the  little 
Dwarf  scramble  up  from  the  grass,  and  make  his  way 
across  the  terrace  to  the  palace. 

"He  should  certainly  be  kept  indoors  for  the  rest 
of  his  natural  life,"  they  said.  "Look  at  his  hunched 
back,  and  his  crooked  legs,"  and  they  began  to  titter. 

But  the  little  Dwarf  knew  nothing  of  all  this.  He 
liked  the  birds  and  the  lizards  immensely,  and 
thought  that  the  flowers  were  the  most  marvelous 
thing  in  the  whole  world,  except  of  course  the  In- 
fanta, but  then  she  had  given  him  the  beautiful  white 
rose,  and  she  loved  him,  and  that  made  a  great  differ- 
ence. How  he  wished  that  he  had  gone  back  with 
her!  She  would  have  put  him  on  her  right  hand, 
and  smiled  at  him,  and  he  would  have  never  left  her 
side,  but  would  have  made  her  his  playmate,  and 
taught  her  all  kinds  of  delightful  tricks.  For  though 
he  had  never  been  in  a  palace  before,  he  knew  a  great 
many  wonderful  things.  He  could  make  little  cages 
out  of  rushes  for  the  grasshoppers  to  sing  in,  and 
fashion  the  long-jointed  bamboo  into  the  pipe  that 
Pan  loves  to  hear.  He  knew  the  cry  of  every  bird, 
and  could  call  the  starlings  from  the  tree-top,  or 
the  heron  from  the  mere.  He  knew  the  trail  of  every 
animal,  and  could  track  the  hare  by  its  delicate  foot- 
prints, and  the  boar  by  the  trampled  leaves.  All  the 
wind-dances  he  knew,  the  mad  dance  in  red  raiment 
with  the  autumn,  the  light  dance  in  blue  sandals  over 

169 


A  HOUSE  OF  POMEGRANATES 

the  corn,  the  dance  with  white  snow-wreaths  in  win- 
ter, and  the  blossom-dance  through  the  orchards  in 
spring.  He  knew  where  the  wood-pigeons  built  their 
nests,  and  once  when  a  fowler  had  snared  the  parent 
birds,  he  had  brought  up  the  young  ones  himself, 
and  had  built  a  little  dovecot  for  them  in  the  cleft  of 
a  pollard  elm.  They  were  quite  tame,  and  used  to 
feed  out  of  his  hands  every  morning.  She  would 
like  them,  and  the  rabbits  that  scurried  about  in  the 
long  fern,  and  the  jays  with  their  steely  feathers  and 
black  bills,  and  the  hedgehogs  that  could  curl  them- 
selves up  into  prickly  balls,  and  the  great  wise  tor- 
toises that  crawled  slowly  about,  shaking  their  heads 
and  nibbling  at  the  young  leaves.  Yes,  she  must  cer- 
tainly come  to  the  forest  and  play  with  him.  He 
would  give  her  his  own  little  bed,  and  would  keep 
watch  outside  the  window  till  dawn,  to  see  that  the 
wild  horned  cattle  did  not  harm  her,  nor  the  gaunt 
wolves  creep  too  near  the  hut.  And  at  dawn  he 
would  tap  at  the  shutters  and  wake  her,  and  they 
would  go  out  and  dance  together  all  the  day  long. 
It  was  really  not  a  bit  lonely  in  the  forest.  Some- 
times a  Bishop  rode  through  on  his  white  mule,  read- 
ing out  of  a  painted  book.  Sometimes,  in  their  green 
velvet  caps,  and  their  jerkins  of  tanned  deerskin,  the 
falconers  passed  by,  with  hooded  hawks  on  their 
wrists.  At  vintage  time  came  the  grape-treaders, 
with  purple  hands  and  feet,  wreathed  with  glossy 

170 


A  HOUSE  OF  POMEGRANATES 

ivy  and  carrying  dripping  skins  of  wine;  and  the 
charcoal-burners  sat  round  their  huge  braziers  at 
night,  watching  the  dry  logs  charring  slowly  in  the 
fire,  and  roasting  chestnuts  in  the  ashes,  and  the  rob- 
bers came  out  of  their  caves  and  made  merry  with 
them.  Once,  too,  he  had  seen  a  beautiful  procession 
winding  up  the  long  dusty  road  to  Toledo.  The 
monks  went  in  front  singing  sweetly,  and  carrying 
bright  banners  and  crosses  of  gold,  and  then,  in  silver 
armor,  with  matchlocks  and  pikes,  came  the  soldiers, 
and  in  their  midst  walked  three  barefooted  men,  in 
strange  yellow  dresses  painted  all  over  with  wonder- 
ful figures,  and  carrying  lighted  candles  in  their 
hands.  Certainly  there  was  a  great  deal  to  look  at  in 
the  forest,  and  when  she  was  tired  he  would  find  a 
soft  bank  of  moss  for  her,  or  carry  her  in  his  arms, 
for  he  was  very  strong,  though  he  knew  that  he  was 
not  tall.  He  would  make  her  a  necklace  of  red 
bryony  berries,  that  would  be  quite  as  pretty  as  the 
white  berries  that  she  wore  on  her  dress,  and  when 
she  was  tired  of  them,  she  could  throw  them  away, 
and  he  would  find  her  others.  He  would  bring  her 
acorn-cups  and  dew-drenched  anemones,  and  tiny 
glow-worms  to  be  stars  in  the  pale  gold  of  her  hair. 

But  where  was  she?  He  asked  the  white  rose,  and 
it  made  him  no  answer.  The  whole  palace  seemed 
asleep,  and  even  where  the  shutters  had  not  been 
closed,  heavy  curtains  had  been  drawn  across  the  win- 

171 


A  HOUSE  OF  POMEGRANATES 

dows  to  keep  out  the  glare.  He  wandered  all  round 
looking  for  some  place  through  which  he  might  gain 
an  entrance,  and  at  last  he  caught  sight  of  a  little 
private  door  that  was  lying  open.  He  slipped 
through,  and  found  himself  in  a  splendid  hall,  far 
more  splendid,  he  feared,  than  the  forest,  there  was 
so  much  more  gilding  everywhere,  and  even  the  floor 
was  made  of  great  colored  stones,  fitted  together  into 
a  sort  of  geometrical  pattern.  But  the  little  Infanta 
was  not  there,  only  some  wonderful  white  statues  that 
looked  down  on  him  from  their  jasper  pedestals, 
with  sad  blank  eyes  and  strangely  smiling  lips. 

At  the  end  of  the  hall  a  richly  embroidered  cur- 
tain of  black  velvet  powdered  with  suns  and  stars, 
the  King's  favorite  devices,  and  broidered  on  the 
color  he  loved  best.  Perhaps  she  was  hiding  behind 
that?    He  would  try  at  any  rate. 

So  he  stole  quietly  across,  and  drew  it  aside.  No; 
there  was  only  another  room,  though  a  prettier  room, 
he  thought,  than  the  one  he  had  just  left.  The  walls 
were  hung  with  a  many-figured  green  arras  of  needle- 
wrought  tapestry  representing  a  hunt,  the  work  of 
some  Flemish  artists  who  had  spent  more  than  seven 
years  in  its  composition.  It  had  once  been  the  cham- 
ber of  Jean  le  Fou,  as  he  was  called,  that  mad  King 
who  was  so  enamored  of  the  chase,  that  he  often  tried 
in  his  delirium  to  mount  the  huge  rearing  horses, 
and   to   drag   down   the   stag  on   which   the   great 

172 


A  HOUSE  OF  POMEGRANATES 

hounds  were  leaping,  sounding  his  hunting  horn,  and 
stabbing  with  his  dagger  at  the  pale  flying  deer.  It 
was  now  used  as  the  council-room,  and  on  the  center- 
table  were  lying  red  port-folios  of  the  minister 
stamped  with  the  gold  tulips  of  Spain,  and  with  the 
arms  and  emblems  of  the  house  of  Hapsburg. 

The  little  Dwarf  looked  in  wonder  all  round  him, 
and  was  half  afraid  to  go  on.  The  strange  silent 
horsemen  that  galloped  so  swiftly  through  the  long 
glades  without  making  any  noise,  seemed  to  him  like 
those  terrible  phantoms  of  whom  he  had  heard  char- 
coal-burners speaking — the  Comprachos,  who  hunt 
only  at  night,  and  if  they  meet  a  man,  turn  him  into 
a  hind,  and  chase  him.  But  he  thought  of  the  pretty 
Infanta,  and  took  courage.  He  wanted  to  find  her 
alone,  and  to  tell  her  that  he  too  loved  her.  Per- 
haps she  was  in  the  room  beyond. 

He  ran  across  the  soft  Moorish  carpets,  and  opened 
the  door.  No!  She  was  not  here  either.  The  room 
was  quite  empty. 

It  was  a  throne-room,  used  for  the  reception  of 
foreign  ambassadors,  when  the  King,  which  of  late 
had  not  been  often,  consented  to  give  them  a  personal 
audience;  the  same  room  in  which,  many  years  be- 
fore, envoys  had  appeared  from  England  to  make 
arrangements  for  the  marriage  of  their  Queen,  then 
one  of  the  Catholic  sovereigns  of  Europe,  with  the 
Emperor's  eldest  son.     The  hangings  were  of  gilt 

173 


A  HOUSE  OF  POMEGRANATES 

Cordovan  leather,  and  a  heavy  gilt  chandelier  with 
branches  for  three  hundred  wax  lights  hung  down 
from  the  black  and  white  ceiling.  Underneath  a 
great  canopy  of  gold  cloth,  on  which  the  lions  and 
towers  of  Castile  were  broidered  in  seed  pearls,  stood 
the  throne  itself,  covered  with  a  rich  pall  of  black 
velvet  studded  with  silver  tulips  and  elaborately 
fringed  with  silver  and  pearls.  On  the  second  step 
of  the  throne  was  placed  the  kneeling-stool  of  the 
Infanta,  with  its  cushion  of  cloth  of  silver  tissue, 
and  below  that  again,  and  beyond  the  limit  of  the 
canopy,  stood  the  chair  for  the  Papal  Nuncio,  who 
alone  had  the  right  to  be  seated  in  the  King's  pres- 
ence on  the  occasion  of  any  public  ceremonial,  and 
whose  Cardinal  hat,  with  its  tangled  scarlet  tassels, 
lay  on  a  purple  tabouret  in  front.  On  the  wall,  fac- 
ing the  throne,  hung  a  life-sized  portrait  of  Charles  V 
in  hunting  dress,  with  a  great  mastiff  by  his  side,  and 
a  picture  of  Philip  II  receiving  the  homage  of  the 
Netherlands  occupied  the  center  of  the  other  wall. 
Between  the  windows  stood  a  black  ebony  cabinet, 
inlaid  with  plates  of  ivory,  on  which  the  figures  from 
Holbein's  Dance  of  Death  had  been  graved — by  the 
hand,  some  said,  of  that  famous  master  himself. 

But  the  little  Dwarf  cared  nothing  for  all  this 
magnificence.  He  would  not  have  given  his  rose 
for  all  the  pearls  on  the  canopy,  nor  one  white  petal 
of  his  rose  for  the  throne  itself.     What  he  wanted 

174 


THE  BIRTHDAY  OF  THE  INFANTA 

It  was  a  monster,  the  most  grotesque  monster  he  had  ever  beheld. 


A  HOUSE  OF  POMEGRANATES 

was  to  see  the  Infanta  before  she  went  down  to  the 
pavilion,  and  to  ask  her  to  come  away  with  him  when 
he  had  finished  his  dance.  Here,  in  the  Palace,  the 
air  was  close  and  heavy,  but  in  the  forest  the  wind 
blew  free,  and  the  sunlight  with  wandering  hands  of 
gold  moved  the  tremulous  leaves  aside.  There  were 
flowers  too,  in  the  forest,  not  so  splendid,  perhaps, 
as  the  flowers  in  the  gardens,  but  more  sweetly 
scented  for  all  that;  hyacinths  in  early  spring  that 
flooded  with  waving  purple  the  cool  glens,  and  grassy 
knolls;  yellow  primroses  that  nestled  in  little  clumps 
round  the  gnarled  roots  of  the  oak-trees;  bright 
celandine,  and  blue  speedwell,  and  irises  lilac  and 
gold.  There  were  gray  catkins  on  the  hazels,  and 
the  fox-gloves  drooped  with  the  weight  of  their  dap- 
pled bee-haunted  cells.  The  chestnut  had  its  spires 
of  white  stars,  and  the  hawthorn  its  pallid  moons  of 
beauty.  Yes :  surely  she  would  come  if  he  could  only 
find  her!  She  would  come  with  him  to  the  fair  for- 
est, and  all  day  long  he  would  dance  for  her  delight. 
A  smile  lit  up  his  eyes  at  the  thought,  and  he  passed 
into  the  next  room. 

Of  all  the  rooms  this  was  the  brightest  and  the  most 
beautiful.  The  walls  were  covered  with  a  pink- 
flowered  Lucca  damask,  patterned  with  birds  and 
dotted  with  dainty  blossoms  of  silver;  the  furniture 
was  of  massive  silver,  festooned  with  florid  wreaths 
and  swinging  Cupids;  in  front  of  the  two  large  fire- 

175 


A  HOUSE  OF  POMEGRANATES 

places  stood  great  screens  broidered  with  parrots 
and  peacocks,  and  the  floor,  which  was  of  sea-green 
onyx,  seemed  to  stretch  far  away  in  the  distance. 
Nor  was  he  alone.  Standing  under  the  shadow  of 
the  doorway,  at  the  extreme  end  of  the  room,  he  saw 
a  little  figure  watching  him.  His  heart  trembled, 
a  cry  of  joy  broke  from  his  lips,  and  he  moved  out 
into  the  sunlight.  As  he  did  so,  the  figure  moved  out 
also,  and  he  saw  it  plainly. 

The  Infanta!  It  was  a  monster,  the  most  grotesque 
monster  he  had  ever  beheld.  Not  properly  shaped, 
as  all  other  people  were,  but  hunchbacked,  and 
crooked-limbed,  with  huge  lolling  head  and  mane 
of  black  hair.  The  little  Dwarf  frowned,  and  the 
monster  frowned  also.  He  laughed,  and  it  laughed 
with  him,  and  held  its  hands  to  its  sides,  just  as  he 
himself  was  doing.  He  made  it  a  mocking  bow,  and 
it  returned  him  a  low  reverence.  He  went  towards 
it,  and  it  came  to  meet  him,  copying  each  step  that  he 
made,  and  stopping  when  he  stopped  himself.  He 
shouted  with  amusement,  and  ran  forward,  and 
reached  out  his  hand,  and  the  hand  of  the  monster 
touched  his,  and  it  was  as  cold  as  ice.  He  grew  afraid, 
and  moved  his  hand  across,  and  the  monster's  hand 
followed  it  quickly.  He  tried  to  press  on,  but  some- 
thing smooth  and  hard  stopped  him.  The  face  of 
the  monster  was  now  close  to  his  own,  and  seemed 
full  of  terror.    He  brushed  his  hair  off  his  eyes.    It 

176 


THE  BIRTH  DA  Y  OF  THE  INFANTA 

iMi  Bella  Princessa,  your  funny  little  dwarf  will  never  dance  again"1' '. 


A  HOUSE  OF  POMEGRANATES 

imitated  him.  He  struck  at  it,  and  it  returned  blow 
for  blow.  He  loathed  it,  and  it  made  hideous  faces 
at  him.    He  drew  back,  and  it  retreated. 

What  is  it?  He  thought  for  a  moment,  and  looked 
round  at  the  rest  of  the  room.  It  was  strange,  but 
everything  seemed  to  have  its  double  in  this  invisible 
wall  of  clear  water.  Yes,  picture  for  picture  was 
repeated,  and  couch  for  couch.  The  sleeping  Faun 
that  lay  in  the  alcove  by  the  doorway  had  its  twin 
brother  that  slumbered,  and  the  silver  Venus  that 
stood  in  the  sunlight  held  out  her  arms  to  a  Venus 
as  lovely  as  herself. 

Was  it  echo?  He  had  called  to  her  once  in  the 
valley,  and  she  had  answered  him  word  for  word. 
Could  she  mock  the  eye,  as  she  mocked  the  voice? 
Could  she  make  a  mimic  world  just  like  the  real 
world?  Could  the  shadow  of  things  have  color  and 
life  and  movement?     Could  it  be  that — ? 

He  started,  and  taking  from  his  breast  the  beau- 
tiful white  rose,  he  turned  round  and  kissed  it.  The 
monster  had  a  rose  of  its  own,  petal  for  petal  the 
same!  It  kissed  it  with  like  kisses,  and  pressed  it  to 
its  heart  with  horrible  gestures. 

When  the  truth  dawned  upon  him,  he  gave  a  wild 
cry  of  despair,  and  fell  sobbing  to  the  ground.  So 
it  was  he  who  was  misshapen  and  hunchbacked,  foul 
to  look  at  and  grotesque.  He  himself  was  the  mon- 
ster, and  it  was  at  him  that  all  the  children  had  been 

177 


A  HOUSE  OF  POMEGRANATES 

laughing,  and  the  little  Princess  who  he  had  thought 
loved  him, — she  too  had  been  merely  mocking  at  his 
ugliness,  and  making  merry  over  his  twisted  limbs. 
Why  had  they  not  left  him  in  the  forest  where  there 
was  no  mirror  to  tell  him  how  loathsome  he  was? 
Why  had  his  father  not  killed  him,  rather  than  sell 
him  to  his  shame?  The  hot  tears  poured  down  his 
cheeks,  and  he  tore  the  white  rose  to  pieces.  The 
sprawling  monster  did  the  same,  and  scattered  the 
faint  petals  in  the  air.  It  groveled  on  the  ground, 
and,  when  he  looked  at  it,  it  watched  him  with  a  face 
drawn  with  pain.  He  crept  away,  lest  he  should 
see  it,  and  covered  his  eyes  with  his  hands.  He 
crawled,  like  some  wounded  thing,  into  the  shadow, 
and  lay  there  moaning. 

And  at  that  moment  the  Infanta  herself  came  in 
with  her  companions  through  the  open  window,  and 
when  they  saw  the  ugly  Dwarf  lying  on  the  ground 
and  beating  the  floor  with  his  clenched  hands,  in  the 
most  fantastic  and  exaggerated  manner,  they  went 
off  into  shouts  of  happy  laughter,  and  stood  all  round 
him  and  watched  him. 

"His  dancing  was  funny,"  cried  the  Infanta;  "but 
his  acting  is  funnier  still.  Indeed  he  is  almost  as 
good  as  the  puppets,  only  of  course  not  so  natural." 
And  she  fluttered  her  big  fan,  and  applauded. 

But  the  little  Dwarf  never  looked  up,  and  his  sobs 
grew  fainter  and  fainter,  and  suddenly  he  gave  a 

178 


A  HOUSE  OF  POMEGRANATES 

curious  gasp,  and  clutched  his  side.  And  then  he 
fell  back  again,  and  lay  quite  still. 

"That  is  capital,"  said  the  Infanta,  after  a  pause; 
"but  now  you  must  dance  for  me." 

"Yes,"  cried  all  the  children,  "you  must  get  up 
and  dance,  for  you  are  as  clever  as  the  Barbary  apes, 
and  much  more  ridiculous." 

But  the  little  Dwarf  made  no  answer. 

And  the  Infanta  stamped  her  foot,  and  called  out 
to  her  uncle,  who  was  walking  on  the  terrace  with 
the  Chamberlain,  reading  some  dispatches  that  had 
just  arrived  from  Mexico  where  the  Holy  Office  had 
recently  been  established.  "My  funny  little  Dwarf  is 
sulking,"  she  cried,  "you  must  wake  him  up,  and  tell 
him  to  dance  for  me." 

They  smiled  at  each  other,  and  sauntered  in,  and 
Don  Pedro  stooped  down,  and  slapped  the  Dwarf 
on  the  cheek  with  his  embroidered  glove.  "You 
must  dance,"  he  said,  "petit  monstre.  You  must 
dance.  The  Infanta  of  Spain  and  the  Indies  wishes 
to  be  amused." 

But  the  little  Dwarf  never  moved. 

"A  whipping-master  should  be  sent  for,"  said  Don 
Pedro  wearily,  and  he  went  back  to  the  terrace.  But 
the  Chamberlain  looked  grave,  and  he  knelt  beside 
the  little  Dwarf,  and  put  his  hands  upon  his  heart. 
And  after  a  few  moments  he  shrugged  his  shoulders, 

179 


A  HOUSE  OF  POMEGRANATES 

and  rose  up,  and  having  made  a  low  bow  to  me 
Infanta,  he  said: 

"Mi  bella  Princessa,  your  funny  little  Dwarf  will 
never  dance  again.  It  is  a  pity,  for  he  is  so  ugly  that 
he  might  have  made  the  King  smile." 

"But  why  will  he  not  dance  again?"  asked  the 
Infanta,  laughing. 

"Because  his  heart  is  broken,"  answered  the  Cham- 
berlain. 

And  the  Infanta  frowned,  and  her  dainty  rose-leaf 
lips  curled  in  pretty  disdain.  "For  the  future  let 
those  who  come  to  play  with  me  have  no  hearts,"  she 
cried,  and  she  ran  out  into  the  garden. 


1 80 


f*    ^     U  •:vvv    v    >    •. 


^0>         "°w 

0      *  <**/r??*-.  *       o 


<* 


*\     .<i>     *\ 


k°      **<     av      ■ 


Deacidified  using  the  Bookkeeper  process. 


a^      *$*.        J«^liQ40        .$    ^v        °'W/Ww/         ^  Neutralizing  agent:  Magnesium  Oxide 

%       ■  Treatment  Date:  May  2009 


-  °  "  c  -        ^ 


fiyv     k^ 


nq. 


o 

o 
o 


<^   6  o "    PreservationTechnologies 

\      A  WORLD  LEADER  IN  COLLECTIONS  PRESERVATION       \ 


2% 


111  Thomson  Park  Drive 
Cranberry  Township,  PA  16066 
(724)  779-2111 


/^  ♦*  % 


*,    *-..»•    ,0 


O  a"*        c  °      °  ♦        '*a  CT         •  l 

°,  /  -<•< 

o  V 

lO  -7-,  „*l  ^ 


***  o 


k  N  <t     C\\\\\  I Y^a*  "^  »    ^  J&nl //sj^-z    -p  \ "  x     *:OxN.\\\  IV^fck  •»  >.  - 


'     .    .    « 


jP-nc. 


>0^ 


^  ,^  /. 


£  .     ,      • 


«?       V, 


0' 


^    % 


V         «  »   •  o. 


r^ 


c0> 


•o  V 


V 


^